they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v then_o hence_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o preach_v act._n 4.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o fable_n be_v best_a at_o first_o hear_v but_o comfortable_a sound_a and_o certain_a truth_n the_o often_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o more_o profitable_a again_o hence_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n in_o all_o their_o way_n for_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o use_v 2_o then_o all_o of_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o testimony_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n complain_v just_o for_o not_o be_v receive_v joh._n 3.11_o the_o like_a do_v john_n baptist_n joh._n 3.32_o use_v 3_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o repose_v their_o hope_n upon_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o may_v hence_o comfort_v ourselves_o we_o build_v not_o upon_o uncertainty_n as_o they_o isa_n 28.15_o if_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o end_n use_v 4_o if_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o than_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n also_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o uncertainty_n and_o so_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v by_o two_o mean_n especial_o first_o by_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o from_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o certain_a truth_n 1_o cor._n 4.6_o act_n 26.27_o second_o by_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13.9_o 2_o pet._n 1._o two_o last_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n of_o interpretation_n because_o be_v pen_v at_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o he_o best_o interpret_v hence_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o &_o 2_o last_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v these_o mean_n have_v yet_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o by_o not_o attend_v to_o these_o mean_n but_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o some_o sinister_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n see_v luther_n example_n of_o defend_v consubstantiation_n and_o therein_o dissent_v from_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n follow_v which_o be_v 1_o subordinate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 2_o union_n with_o god_n verse_n 3._o 2_o supreme_a fullness_n of_o joy_n verse_n 4._o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o several_o some_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o these_o joint_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o they_o and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n then_o either_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o end_n or_o else_o we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n write_v for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n 4_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n yea_o what_o be_v salvation_n itself_o but_o these_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n call_v it_o which_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v last_o of_o all_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ebion_n corinthus_n etc._n etc._n who_o then_o begin_v to_o urge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n see_v eusebius_n eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o and_o what_o more_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o this_o joh._n 17.3_o hence_o also_o john_n 20._o 2_o last_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o last_o away_o then_o with_o popish_a tradition_n which_o the_o papist_n allege_v they_o be_v either_o false_a doctrine_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n transubstantation_n etc._n etc._n or_o certain_o true_a as_o baptism_n of_o infant_n truth_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o such_o as_o seem_v not_o necessary_o to_o procure_v we_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o hebrew_a woman_n child_n have_v any_o sacrament_n to_o initiate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n else_o where_o prove_v all_o these_o by_o scripture_n 2_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v such_o comfortable_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n such_o as_o than_o which_o none_o be_v great_a must_v needs_o be_v of_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n yea_o no_o profit_n like_o to_o this_o mat._n 16.26_o hence_o psal_n 19.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v never_o to_o make_v account_n we_o have_v profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n when_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o have_v wrought_v these_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o we_o he_o that_o will_v be_v conversant_a in_o it_o to_o practice_v it_o indeed_o must_v labour_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o it_o 2_o and_o again_o if_o the_o word_n be_v so_o profitable_a they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n who_o seek_v it_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o amos_n 8_o 12._o if_o by_o seek_v they_o find_v it_o mat._n 15.32_o luke_n 10._o ult_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a gad_a humour_n this_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o must_v bring_v we_o from_o have_v fellowship_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n yea_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o enjoy_v fullness_n of_o joy_n what_o admirable_a efficacy_n must_v it_o need_v be_v of_o hence_o roman_n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a than_o satan_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o will_v profess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v place_n in_o they_o and_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o yet_o they_o still_o keep_v their_o old_a fellowship_n with_o satan_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n see_v john_n 5.38_o use_v 2_o then_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n may_v be_v obtain_v else_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v of_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o let_v by_o which_o satan_n keep_v many_o from_o seek_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o think_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n john_n 6_o 52_o 66._o so_o it_o be_v common_a in_o this_o case_n with_o many_o but_o nicodemus_n though_o at_o first_o he_o conceive_v not_o such_o a_o like_a mystery_n as_o this_o yet_o at_o length_n have_v it_o explain_v he_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v place_n in_o he_o john_n 3.9_o &_o john_n 7.50_o 52._o &_o john_n 19.39_o use_v 3_o then_o great_a reason_n have_v we_o all_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thou_o a_o man_n yoke_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o can_v not_o free_v thyself_o from_o his_o fellowship_n attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v give_v thou_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n act_n 26.18_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n yet_o feel_v thyself_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o attend_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o will_v give_v thou_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 19.8_o minister_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n he_o in_o season_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 21.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 1.3_o 4._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o handle_v these_o three_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o communion_n with_o saint_n 2_o union_n with_o god_n 3_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o order_n 2_o how_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n procure_v they_o unto_o we_o 3_o some_o consectary_n for_o each_o one_o by_o fellowship_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n mean_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o
4_o the_o same_o doctrine_n work_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 10.17_o gal._n 3.7_o the_o consectary_n or_o the_o uses_n be_v three_o use_v 1._o hence_o than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o estate_n natural_a man_n be_v in_o out_o of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n if_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o what_o need_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o it_o they_o who_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o none_o with_o god_n use_v 2_o then_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v attain_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o contrary_a satan_n use_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o seek_v it_o see_v fol._n praece_v use_v 3_o then_o all_o have_v great_a cause_n with_o diligence_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o be_v god_n power_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v show_v you_o 1_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o joy_n 2_o how_o this_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a 1_o some_o by_o joy_n understand_v that_o glorious_a estate_n full_a of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v and_o we_o ourselves_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o life_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 16._o ult_n but_o here_o i_o suppose_v though_o that_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o such_o as_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v so_o be_v two_o 1_o because_o though_o in_o heaven_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n yet_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n heaven_n to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v not_o where_o call_v full_a of_o joy_n nay_o in_o st._n john_n course_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v another_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n which_o be_v call_v full_a joy_n 2_o joh._n 11._o joh._n 16.24_o &_o 15.11_o 2_o what_o st._n john_n mean_v by_o this_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n fullness_n of_o joy_n we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v by_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o procure_v it_o to_o we_o now_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lay_n down_o of_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o discern_v whether_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o see_v one_o verse_n 6_o 7._o another_o 8_o 9_o another_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 3._o now_o these_o mark_n do_v not_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o procure_v we_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n as_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o point_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o may_v reap_v and_o receive_v true_a and_o sound_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o full_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o by_o full_a joy_n i_o here_o understand_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a handle_n whereof_o there_o be_v to_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o this_o joy_n be_v 2_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a 3_o some_o corolary_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o first_o what_o this_o joy_n be_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n arise_v from_o peace_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a or_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v unspeakable_o and_o glorious_o enlarge_v and_o ravish_v upon_o the_o solid_a apprehension_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n not_o only_o because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a good_a thing_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v from_o it_o adoption_n righteousness_n holiness_n protection_n of_o angel_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n right_a to_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n but_o also_o and_o that_o more_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 15._o penult_n when_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o work_v this_o joy_n john_n 14.23_o rev._n 3.20_o john_n 14.18_o compare_v with_o john_n 16.7_o &_o 22._o 2_o arise_v from_o peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 14.17_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o arise_v from_o feel_v of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o pacify_v the_o the_o conscience_n unless_o it_o be_v feel_v see_v david_n example_n psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o hence_o arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o conscience_n 1_o quiet_a but_o not_o good_a luke_n 11.21_o 2_o good_a but_o not_o quiet_a psal_n 51.17_o 3_o neither_o good_a nor_o quiet_a gen._n 4.13_o 14._o 4_o both_o quiet_a and_o good_a luke_n 1.47_o hence_o be_v that_o also_o prov._n 15.15_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o continual_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o continual_a feast_n be_v of_o continual_a mirth_n 3_o whereby_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o rejoice_v yea_o rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v gal._n 6.4_o this_o be_v show_v also_o in_o that_o it_o arise_v from_o peace_n and_o peace_n from_o righteousness_n but_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n 4_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o express_v some_o accidental_a thing_n to_o this_o joy_n but_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o can_v be_v well_o declare_v in_o itself_o these_o word_n shadow_n out_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o this_o joy_n be_v 1_o unspeakable_a because_o it_o be_v better_a feel_v than_o express_v prov._n 14.10_o like_o to_o bodily_a health_n 2_o glorious_a both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n hence_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes_n 1.14_o and_o because_o it_o triumph_v glorious_o against_o all_o cause_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n rom._n 5.3_o act_n 20.23_o 24._o 2_o how_o be_v this_o joy_n say_v to_o be_v full_a 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v more_o full_a than_o that_o psal_n 4.6_o 7._o those_o be_v empty_a joy_n to_o this_o witness_n 1_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v full_a joy_n to_o be_v have_v by_o they_o what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o variety_n wherefore_o do_v the_o bee_n suck_v so_o many_o flower_n if_o she_o can_v find_v honey_n enough_o in_o one_o 2_o the_o mixture_n in_o they_o of_o sorrow_n prov._n 12.13_o 3_o the_o shortness_n of_o they_o that_o which_o must_v be_v full_a joy_n to_o a_o eternal_a soul_n must_v be_v eternal_a whereas_o these_o be_v not_o job_n 2.5_o 2_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o joy_n which_o christian_n have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n too_o but_o yet_o be_v often_o eclipse_v and_o in_o the_o wain_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v through_o manifold_a doubt_n of_o our_o estate_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o use_v 1_o if_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n full_a joy_n may_v be_v have_v then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o tradition_n if_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a by_o the_o word_n write_v what_o then_o can_v they_o add_v use_v 2._o then_o they_o embrace_v a_o empty_a shadow_n of_o joy_n that_o seek_v joy_n in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v like_o empty_a pit_n jer._n 2.13_o though_o the_o star_n shall_v shine_v always_o to_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a light_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a night_n use_v 3_o then_o the_o heart_n embrace_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o bring_v not_o melancholy_a and_o dumpishnesse_n as_o the_o world_n think_v but_o fullness_n of_o joy_n use_v 4._o then_o let_v we_o search_v the_o apostle_n write_n and_o inquire_v for_o full_a joy_n out_o of_o they_o but_o of_o that_o in_o the_o next_o 1_o joh_n 1.4_o this_o last_o use_v our_o saviour_n teach_v
vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a allegation_n of_o antiquity_n they_o will_v bring_v you_o a_o thousand_o year_n alas_o many_o error_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v of_o six_o thousand_o year_n stand_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o from_o god_n immediate_o all_o other_o antiquity_n be_v but_o vain_a therefore_o when_o the_o papist_n pretend_v antiquity_n true_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o true_a antiquity_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o these_o feast_n that_o we_o celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n nativity_n have_v great_a antiquity_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n time_n but_o it_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a mind_n in_o christ_n heb._n 1_o 2._o so_o that_o what_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n be_v vain_a ignatius_n say_v my_o antiquity_n be_v christ_n use_v 2_o to_o show_v the_o ungrounded_a confidence_n of_o scholar_n in_o the_o father_n if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n it_o sink_v deep_o true_o if_o it_o have_v no_o high_o rise_v than_o the_o father_n it_o be_v too_o young_a a_o device_n no_o other_o writing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n can_v plead_v true_a antiquity_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v too_o late_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o have_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o 1_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o must_v see_v by_o other_o man_n eye_n by_o translation_n for_o few_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_n none_o know_v the_o hebrew_n but_o jerom_n and_o origen_n 2_o most_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o many_o error_n as_o purgatory_n and_o festival_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o papist_n take_v from_o they_o 3_o they_o live_v in_o such_o time_n wherein_o many_o say_v they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n as_o one_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v he_o be_v john_n disciple_n a_o gross_a error_n and_o from_o he_o come_v peter_n supremacy_n 4_o they_o live_v in_o those_o day_n when_o popery_n come_v in_o when_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v and_o frog_n arise_v but_o late_a writer_n live_v when_o these_o be_v dispel_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o not_o but_o that_o many_o speak_v very_o well_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n 5_o observe_v general_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n but_o weak_o and_o if_o they_o want_v such_o a_o spirit_n how_o can_v they_o open_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o late_a writer_n have_v a_o clear_a discern_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o read_v wholesome_a late_a writer_n use_v 3_o to_o teach_v christian_n what_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o take_v up_o you_o will_v say_v you_o love_v not_o new-fanglednesse_a why_o then_o vive_fw-la moribus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la vtere_fw-la verbis_fw-la presentibus_fw-la live_v ancient_a life_n your_o obedience_n must_v be_v sway_v by_o a_o old_a rule_n walk_v in_o the_o old_a way_n walk_v not_o in_o way_n of_o superstition_n of_o covetousness_n of_o vanity_n of_o uncleanness_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o novelty_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o old_a a_o custom_n this_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n doct._n the_o commandment_n to_o walk_v after_o christ_n example_n be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 1.15_o after_o he_o fall_v the_o first_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v renew_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o in_o after_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n lead_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o send_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o go_v before_o they_o exod._n 23.20_o 21._o deut._n 18.18_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v thus_o dispense_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o whatever_o pattern_n they_o have_v from_o god_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o joh._n 1.18_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o of_o st._n john_n here_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v heb._n 13.8_o the_o same_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n to_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 1_o corinth_n 10.1_o to_o 5._o act_n 15.10_o 11._o they_o hold_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n live_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a hebr._n 11._o hebr._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o use_v 1_o to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o have_v it_o either_o from_o commandment_n or_o promise_v or_o pattern_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o promise_v in_o paradise_n and_o when_o christ_n will_v convince_v they_o he_o do_v it_o from_o hence_o luke_n 24.26_o 27._o all_o our_o forefather_n believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v use_v 2_o if_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n than_o it_o convince_v they_o that_o blame_v christian_a religion_n of_o new-fanglednesse_a why_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o walk_v as_o christ_n do_v but_o he_o walk_v as_o abel_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o novelty_n but_o from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v encourage_v every_o christian_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n do_v when_o they_o consider_v all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v show_v a_o high_a ground_n and_o long_a antiquity_n for_o our_o doctrine_n than_o the_o papist_n for_o any_o popish_a tradition_n we_o will_v renounce_v it_o but_o we_o take_v up_o no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o be_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o care_n that_o any_o christian_n take_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v of_o old_a the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o want_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o they_o set_v the_o lamb_n aside_o three_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o exod._n 12.3.14_o so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o preparation_n have_v be_v of_o old_a 2_o chron._n 35.5_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o examine_v our_o fail_n humble_v ourselves_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n and_o cleanse_v for_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v 1_o john_n 2.8_o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o also_o in_o you_o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o amplify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o contrary_a argument_n of_o newness_n 1_o he_o describe_v the_o old_a commandment_n by_o another_o adjunct_n of_o newness_n 2_o he_o set_v down_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v new_a and_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n the_o old_a commandment_n may_v be_v call_v new_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o 3_o he_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n have_v scatter_v light_a among_o they_o and_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abigitur_fw-la be_v a_o drive_v away_o doct._n the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a commandment_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 2_o christ_n have_v express_o command_v it_o whenever_o christ_n convert_v any_o to_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o common_a speech_n follow_v i_o matth
our_o estate_n with_o god_n that_o so_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a in_o the_o text_n he_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v and_o believe_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o preach_v or_o write_v concern_v which_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o deliver_v first_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o christ_n jesus_n first_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o first_o as_o god_n as_o from_o the_o beginning_n eternal_a second_o as_o man_n as_o be_v hear_v see_v and_o sensible_a second_o as_o in_o himself_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o life_n verse_n 1_o second_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o first_o subordinate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n and_o with_o god_n verse_n 3_o second_o supreme_a our_o fullness_n of_o joy_n verse_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n here_o be_v two_o question_n first_o why_o rather_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginng_a than_o he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n second_o what_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n first_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o double_a nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o who_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o we_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v or_o else_o that_o one_o person_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n another_o person_n see_v and_o hear_v but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n he_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o namely_o his_o godhead_n and_o again_o something_o in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n as_o his_o manhood_n and_o withal_o that_o this_o be_v not_o another_o person_n but_o another_o thing_n another_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n this_o serve_v to_o confute_v those_o two_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o eutiche_n and_o nestorius_n he_o confound_v the_o nature_n this_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n eutiche_n confute_v because_o something_o there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n something_o of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n nestorius_n be_v confute_v because_o both_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n second_o again_o if_o something_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o word_n eternal_a and_o again_o something_o of_o same_o the_o word_n sensible_n then_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n of_o property_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n preach_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o of_o who_o something_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n something_o again_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sensible_a and_o that_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sensible_a be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o german_n do_v or_o every_o where_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o distinction_n here_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v first_o sometime_o it_o signify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n luke_n 1.2_o second_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o three_o institution_n of_o a_o thing_n mat._n 19.8_o four_o of_o the_o fall_n john_n 8.44_o five_o of_o the_o creation_n joel_n 2.2_o but_o none_o of_o these_o mean_v here_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o second_v for_o before_o abraham_n be_v he_o be_v john_n 8.58_o not_o the_o three_o four_o nor_o five_o for_o he_o himself_o create_v all_o thing_n john_n 1.3_o there_o be_v another_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v high_o than_o all_o these_o namely_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o eternity_n which_o want_v beginning_n impli_v he_o be_v before_o all_o beginning_n prov._n 8.23_o doct._n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v two_o eternal_o but_o one_o eternal_a and_o that_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o also_o be_v eternal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v plain_a but_o to_o be_v preach_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a especial_o since_o some_o of_o late_o have_v be_v so_o far_o bewitch_v by_o satan_n as_o to_o seal_v the_o contrary_a with_o their_o blood_n first_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o he_o 1._o very_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o rom._n 9.5_o 2._o jehovah_n exodus_fw-la 3.2_o 4_o 6._o 3._o saviour_n mat._n 1.21_o which_o none_o be_v but_o god_n isa_n 43.11_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n but_o god_n second_o by_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n agree_v to_o he_o 1._o know_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n rev._n 21.23_o yea_o all_o thing_n john_n 21.17_o 2._o omnipotency_n john_n 5.19_o 3._o omnipresence_n mat._n 18.20_o john_n 3.13_o 4._o eternity_n john_n 8.58_o &_o 17.5_o 5._o and_o here_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n without_o sacrilege_n phil._n 2.6_o three_o by_o his_o work_n of_o first_o power_n 1_o creation_n heb._n 1.2_o col._n 3.16_o and_o that_o for_o his_o glory_n 2._o providence_n heb._n 1.3_o 3._o miracle_n john_n 14.11_o second_o grace_n 1_o election_n john_n 13.8_o 2_o redemption_n gal._n 3.13_o three_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 4.10_o john_n 7.39_o four_o give_v of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10.28_o rom._n 6._o ult_n four_o by_o the_o worship_n ascribe_v to_o he_o 1._o prayer_n act_v 7._o ult_n 2._o faith_n in_o he_o for_o else_o how_o can_v we_o call_v on_o he_o rom._n 10.14_o john_n 1.12_o jer._n 17.5_o take_v no_o place_n in_o he_o but_o contrary_a psal_n 2.12_o use_v 1_o to_o confute_v all_o those_o blaspemous_a heresy_n whereby_o satan_n have_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cerinthian_o ebonite_n arian_n which_o teach_v he_o only_o to_o be_v pure_a man_n to_o have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o at_o most_o before_o the_o creation_n second_o to_o terrify_v all_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 2.12_o luke_n 19.14_o 27._o three_o to_o comfort_v all_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n john_n 10.28_o ps_n 23.1_o isa_n 43.1_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1.4_o and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o he_o col._n 3.3_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o he_o be_v so_o four_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o mat._n 28.9_o as_o a_o eternal_a god_n god_n from_o the_o beginning_n moses_n reprove_v the_o israelite_n for_o worship_v new_a god_n deut._n 32.17_o god_n who_o their_o father_n do_v not_o know_v but_o he_o they_o know_v and_o worship_v moses_n himself_o deut._n 33.16_o jacob_n hos_n 12.4_o gen._n 48.15_o 16._o abraham_n gen._n 22.11_o 12._o now_o his_o worship_n consist_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o those_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o first_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n john_n 14.1_o and_o here_o first_o do_v thou_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n receive_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n in_o thyself_o and_o so_o thou_o worship_v he_o through_o who_o god_n do_v accept_v thou_o and_o pour_v his_o blessing_n upon_o thou_o eph._n 1.3_o for_o none_o but_o god_n
can_v receive_v they_o for_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n second_o do_v thou_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n offer_v up_o any_o obedience_n do_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o so_o thou_o worship_v he_o through_o who_o our_o lame_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a col._n 3.17_o for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v this_o for_o we_o three_o do_v thou_o want_v any_o thing_n seek_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v thou_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o so_o thou_o do_v honour_v he_o john_n 16.23_o 24._o for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v procure_v this_o for_o we_o four_o do_v satan_n at_o any_o time_n tempt_v thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o thy_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o thy_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o for_o god_n can_v full_o do_v this_o for_o we_o five_o do_v thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n believe_v they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o and_o so_o thou_o worship_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o god_n can_v call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v second_o in_o duty_n of_o repentance_n as_o first_o do_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n as_o thou_o ought_v continual_o remember_v thy_o old_a sin_n o_o remember_v withal_o he_o who_o thou_o crucify_v by_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o will_v work_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n zech._n 12.10_o to_o see_v he_o to_o abase_v himself_o for_o my_o sake_n second_o do_v satan_n tempt_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n o_o remember_v thereby_o thou_o shall_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v save_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n heb._n 10.29_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o something_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v eternal_a from_o the_o beginning_n so_o something_o be_v sensible_a which_o be_v 1_o herd_n 2_o see_v and_o look_v upon_o 3_o handle_v first_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o what_o be_v that_o of_o the_o word_n which_o first_o he_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v they_o hear_v of_o he_o not_o a_o word_n of_o rumour_n but_o 1._o his_o doctrine_n john_n 6.68_o 2._o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o father_n give_v of_o he_o mat._n 17.5_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o second_o what_o be_v that_o of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v see_v 1._o his_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o 2._o his_o work_n especial_o his_o miracle_n john_n 2.11_o 3._o his_o estate_n of_o first_o humiliation_n 1._o his_o poor_a and_o despicable_a life_n mat._n 8.20_o 2._o his_o agony_n mat._n 26.37_o 3_o his_o accusation_n and_o arraignment_n mat._n 26.28_o john_n 20.12_o 4._o his_o death_n john_n 19.26_o 5._o his_o burial_n mark_v 14._o ult_n john_n 19_o ult_n second_o we_o have_v see_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 1._o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o or_o preamble_n to_o it_o mat._n 17.2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 2._o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20.8.20_o 3._o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.9_o 10._o 4._o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.55_o divers_a of_o these_o thing_n see_v st._n john_n see_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n than_o the_o most_o of_o his_o apostle_n christ_n take_v only_o with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n to_o behold_v 1._o his_o raise_n to_o life_n jairus_n daughter_n mark_v 5.37_o 2._o his_o glory_n in_o the_o mount_n mat._n 17.1_o 3._o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n mat._n 26.37_o three_o what_o be_v that_o of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v handle_v and_o that_o with_o our_o hand_n which_o add_v a_o emphasis_n of_o certainty_n as_o before_o 1._o before_o his_o resurrection_n as_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o when_o he_o teach_v peter_n by_o the_o hand_n mat._n 14.31_o when_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n joh._n 13.5_o when_o john_n lean_v on_o his_o breast_n john_n 13.15_o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20.25_o 27._o many_o observation_n may_v here_o be_v gather_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v so_o sensible_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o but_o these_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o three_o verse_n doct._n he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n true_o god_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n true_a man_n a_o plain_a doctrine_n you_o will_v say_v and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o mean_a in_o this_o congregation_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o rom._n 15.14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o but_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v it_o not_o much_o better_a to_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o rather_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n this_o be_v not_o one_o kind_a of_o spiritual_a harlotry_n and_o adultery_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o virgin_n affiance_v to_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v still_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n he_o have_v and_o will_v bestow_v upon_o she_o as_o ring_n bracelet_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n will_v you_o not_o say_v she_o love_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o token_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o here_o if_o we_o find_v our_o soul_n affect_v to_o christ_n i_o will_v to_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o can_v draw_v you_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o dull_a even_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o person_n or_o nature_n yet_o thou_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o bountiful_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v lead_v on_o further_a willing_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n cant._n 5.9_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v ask_v of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n what_o her_o belove_a be_v more_o than_o another_o belove_a she_o in_o 8_o verse_n follow_v enter_v into_o a_o long_a and_o large_a and_o lovely_a description_n not_o of_o what_o he_o have_v give_v she_o but_o of_o his_o person_n especial_o see_v this_o part_n of_o his_o person_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yea_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o john_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a which_o be_v a_o special_a benefit_n arise_v from_o all_o chap._n 1.4_o now_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o he_o second_o by_o the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n agree_v to_o he_o first_o by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o he_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o rom._n 1.3_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o this_o flesh_n be_v not_o fantastical_a but_o palpable_a john_n 20.27_o 2_o man_n act_v 17.31_o 3_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 19.10_o act_n 7.56_o 4_o seed_n of_o david_n 2_o tim._n 2.8_o abraham_n gal._n 3.16_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o 5_o emanuel_n isa_n 7.14_o mat._n 1.23_o second_o by_o the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n agree_v to_o he_o 1_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n mat._n 1._o ult_n 2_o hunger_n mat._n 21.18_o and_o with_o it_o thirst_v john_n 19.28_o 3._o weariness_n john_n 4.6_o 4_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n isa_n 53.3_o 4_o 10._o mat._n 26.38_o and_o from_o it_o weep_v john_n 11.35_o sigh_v and_o groan_v john_n 11.33_o 5_o bleed_v and_o sweat_v luke_n 22.44_o 6_o die_v john_n 19.30_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n become_v man_n they_o be_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o middle_a person_n or_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o the_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o person_n offend_v if_o he_o have_v still_o remain_v god_n he_o have_v be_v the_o person_n offend_v with_o we_o or_o if_o only_a man_n than_o he_o have_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n second_o that_o that_o nature_n of_o we_o which_o have_v offend_v may_v make_v satisfaction_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 2.16_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o
that_o make_v we_o more_o sufficient_a but_o we_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o desire_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o the_o annointment_n of_o his_o spirit_n mention_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o simple_a man_n be_v fit_v to_o deliver_v it_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n not_o in_o excellency_n of_o word_n but_o in_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o paul_n though_o otherwise_o a_o learned_a man_n imitate_v their_o simplicity_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o here_o chemnitius_n his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n carve_v out_o by_o the_o schoolman_n too_o curious_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v hac_fw-la non_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la piscatoriam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la use_v 1_o behold_v then_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n who_o put_v most_o of_o these_o man_n to_o death_n who_o do_v declare_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o eternal_a life_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o witness_n alas_o how_o many_o poor_a soul_n through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n turk_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o true_a alas_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o many_o there_o be_v who_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n use_v 3_o then_o how_o much_o to_o blame_v be_v the_o wolf_n rather_o than_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o shut_v and_o lock_v up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o this_o one_o way_n to_o bar_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n how_o true_o upon_o they_o be_v that_o verify_v luke_n 11.32_o use_v 4._o then_o we_o all_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v diligent_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 5.39_o where_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n my_o text_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o our_o saviour_n so_o may_v we_o to_o they_o john_n 6.68_o minister_n most_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o write_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o declare_v of_o he_o so_o little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o they_o else_o we_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n gal._n 1.8_o which_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v remember_v they_o will_v never_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o their_o professor_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n but_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v timothy_n example_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o imitate_v the_o forwardness_n of_o christian_n in_o chrysostoms_n time_n use_v 5._o then_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n goodness_n unto_o we_o who_o have_v grant_v unto_o we_o their_o write_n consider_v the_o like_a example_n psal_n 147.12_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a preferment_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 3.1_o 2._o but_o their_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a than_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o their_o write_n we_o shall_v but_o have_v grope_v after_o god_n act_v 17.27_o and_o as_o for_o christ_n this_o eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o more_o thankful_a and_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v more_o worthy_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o 4._o that_o i_o say_v which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o have_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o subject_n repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 2._o and_o declare_v 3._o the_o end_n 1_o subordinate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o supreme_a fullness_n of_o joy_n the_o subject_n be_v repeat_v 1._o for_o explication_n or_o plainness_n sake_n for_o the_o parenthesis_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n will_v otherwise_o by_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o speech_n have_v obscure_v the_o sentence_n 2._o for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o double_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v but_o be_v most_o confident_a and_o resolute_a therein_o obs_n observe_v hence_o the_o certainty_n and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n reas_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v manifest_a to_o their_o sense_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.16_o compare_v with_o he_o his_o successor_n who_o see_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n bring_v in_o by_o indulgence_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n o_o quantum_fw-la fabula_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la nobis_fw-la proficit_fw-la again_o sense_n take_v away_o doubt_v even_o from_o unbelieving_a thomas_n john_n 20.25_o 27_o 28._o 2._o the_o apostle_n again_o and_o again_o ingeminate_v here_o that_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v manifest_a to_o their_o sense_n now_o ingemination_n be_v for_o confirmation_n gen._n 41.32_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o ezek._n 7.6_o this_o therefore_o do_v show_v again_o how_o confident_a he_o be_v of_o it_o himself_o i._n e._n therefore_o no_o marvel_n of_o that_o speech_n john_n 21._o penult_n we_o know_v etc._n etc._n for_o 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o the_o power_n of_o it_o argue_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o give_v we_o union_n with_o god_n communion_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o ourselves_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n to_o settle_v a_o man_n own_o conscience_n answerable_a to_o this_o 4._o and_o for_o a_o four_o reason_n consider_v another_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n that_o declare_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n poor_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o unlearned_a man_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v be_v but_o of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n harsh_a to_o carnal_a ear_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o time_n be_v such_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o only_o every_o where_n speak_v against_o act_v 28.22_o but_o also_o grievous_o persecute_v throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v so_o powerful_o work_v regum_fw-la plut_z in_o apop_n pris_fw-fr regum_fw-la that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n which_o be_v the_o next_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v more_o christian_n every_o where_o than_o of_o all_o other_o profession_n beside_o cyrus_n indeed_o allure_v many_o to_o be_v his_o follower_n but_o he_o send_v out_o great_a man_n to_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o proclamation_n whosoever_o will_v come_v and_o follow_v after_o i_o if_o he_o be_v a_o footman_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o hors-man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o hors-man_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o rider_n in_o a_o coach_n if_o a_o farmer_n a_o gentleman_n if_o he_o posesse_v a_o cottage_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o village_n if_o he_o have_v a_o village_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o city_n and_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o city_n i_o will_v make_v he_o prince_n of_o a_o region_n or_o country_n and_o as_o for_o gold_n i_o will_v pour_v it_o out_o to_o he_o by_o weight_n and_o heap_n and_o not_o by_o number_n but_o christ_n proclamation_n be_v contrary_a luke_n 9.23_o &_o 14.26_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o infinite_o more_o follower_n all_o other_o reason_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o like_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n prepare_v we_o to_o believe_v john_n 4.29_o this_o convince_v we_o so_o strong_o that_o in_o comparison_n we_o reject_v other_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v john_n 4.41_o 42._o how_o true_a be_v that_o of_o picus_n in_o his_o conclusion_n as_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a credulity_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n inferior_a to_o science_n so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v great_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n get_v by_o demonstration_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o
saint_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o another_o wherein_o christ_n partake_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o we_o in_o common_a partake_v of_o benefit_n and_o communicate_v they_o one_o to_o another_o 1_o i_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o 1_o a_o natural_a as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v join_v in_o one_o nature_n and_o essence_n 2_o personal_n as_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o person_n 3_o moral_a as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v in_o law_n one_o flesh_n by_o god_n ordinance_n for_o this_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o man_n person_n not_o by_o a_o outward_a bond_n such_o as_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o marriage_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a bond_n one_o spirit_n rest_v in_o christ_n above_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o rom._n 8.9_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o and_o all_o the_o member_n be_v alike_o affect_v and_o dispose_v towards_o god_n christ_n their_o own_o sin_n good_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o 2_o i_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o where_o by_o saint_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_a saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o only_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o the_o saint_n also_o on_o earth_n who_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o be_v mention_v 2_o cor._n 1.2_o col._n 1.2_o joh._n 15_o 5._o ephes_n 5.30_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o joh._n 17.20_o 21._o 3_o i_o add_v whereinis_fw-la christ_n partake_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o infirmity_n wherein_o he_o partake_v with_o we_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1_o of_o nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o phil._n 2.7_o 2_o of_o corruption_n all_o our_o sin_n impute_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 3_o of_o condition_n all_o our_o affliction_n and_o misery_n act_n 9_o 4._o col._n 1.24_o 4_o i_o add_v we_o in_o this_o communion_n partake_v of_o christ_n benefit_n which_o be_v six_o 1_o adoption_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o the_o text_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n see_v 1_o sam._n 18.23_o 2_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o papist_n do_v deride_v this_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v wise_a or_o learned_a by_o another_o man_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o another_o man_n to_o we_o 3_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o penult_n which_o stand_v in_o mortification_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o in_o vivification_n or_o fruitfulness_n joh._n 15.5_o worm_n that_o be_v dead_a all_o winter_n live_v again_o lie_v in_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o spring_n 4_o protection_n of_o angel_n psal_n 91.11_o 12._o heb._n 1._o ult_n 5_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n heb._n 2.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o they_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la 6_o right_n to_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n gal._n 4.7_o col._n 1.12_o the_o mean_n of_o further_a convey_n and_o confirm_v these_o benefit_n unto_o we_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o sacrament_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o 5_o i_o say_v we_o communicate_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o 1_o in_o heart_n mutual_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o ephes_n 6.18_o hence_o a_o christian_a man_n as_o a_o rich_a merchant_n have_v factor_n deal_v for_o he_o with_o god_n in_o every_o country_n 2_o in_o voice_n by_o 1_o mutual_a instruction_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o act._n 18.25_o 26._o 2_o mutual_a reproof_n gal._n 6.1_o 2._o levit._fw-la 19.17_o 3_o mutual_a consolation_n 1_o thes_n 5.14_o 3_o for_o action_n by_o 1_o good_a example_n of_o christian_a life_n matth._n 5.16_o good_a example_n edifi_v much_o phil._n 2.15_o see_v peter_n martyr_n testimony_n of_o bucers_n family_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 2_o liberal_n bestow_v of_o outward_a thing_n upon_o they_o gal._n 6.10_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o communion_n be_v 1_o a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o conjunction_n ephes_n 5.23.30_o joh._n 15.5_o 2_o this_o his_o partake_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o we_o of_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o marriage_n hos_fw-la 2.19_o 20._o 3_o a_o communicate_v of_o our_o good_n one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o brotherhood_n coloss_n 1.3_o 2_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n procure_v and_o preserve_v this_o union_n and_o communion_n by_o these_o mean_n mean_v 1_o 1_o by_o make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n col._n 1.21_o act_n 26.18_o ephes_n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o this_o fellowship_n which_o all_o natural_a man_n have_v with_o satan_n to_o omit_v the_o fellowship_n which_o conjurer_n have_v with_o he_o by_o league_n psal_n 85.5_o and_o that_o which_o witch_n have_v with_o he_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o in_o resemblance_n both_o sin_n with_o one_o continue_a act_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o sin_v joh._n 8.44_o act_n 13.10_o and_o so_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 2_o in_o subjection_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o satan_n ephes_n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n all_o god_n child_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o be_v natural_a man_n by_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n he_o first_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n delude_v and_o blind_a they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o john_n 13.2_o and_o then_o he_o carry_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n whither_o it_o please_v he_o john_n 13.27_o ephes_n 2.2_o 3._o in_o under-going_a the_o same_o punishment_n mat._n 25.41_o mean_n 2_o 2_o by_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o act_v 2.37_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n rom._n 11.8_o where_o it_o signify_v not_o compunction_n but_o the_o deep_a slumber_n wherein_o natural_a man_n feel_v no_o compunction_n rom._n 7.9_o 10._o this_o be_v call_v a_o wound_a or_o the_o spirit_n thus_o afflict_v be_v call_v wound_v prov._n 18.14_o brokenhearted_a weary_a psalm_n 51.17_o matth._n 11.28_o this_o remorse_n be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o to_o some_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a and_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n job_n 6.2_o 3_o 4_o &_o cap._n 13.24_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o in_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o 15._o her_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v they_o sheweth_z that_o the_o wound_n be_v make_v and_o heal_v in_o the_o sermon-time_n i_o conceive_v lydia_n conversion_n to_o be_v like_o the_o have_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o first_o have_v fear_n of_o god_n luke_n 23.40_o yet_o assure_v of_o salvation_n soon_o after_o vers_n 43._o in_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.37_o to_o 42._o at_o the_o next_o exhortation_n in_o john_n glover_n not_o for_o many_o year_n five_o in_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o rom._n 8.15_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o to_o fear_v again_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v three_o 1_o to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o mat._n 26.37_o luke_n 22.44_o mat._n 27.46_o and_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o rom._n 8_o 29._o 2_o to_o make_v we_o value_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n mat._n 9.12_o need_v not_o prov._n 27.7_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o little_o esteem_v of_o the_o most_o 3_o to_o tame_v our_o wanton_a heart_n and_o make_v we_o more_o pliable_a and_o tractable_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o any_o course_n of_o obedience_n he_o shall_v show_v we_o act_v 9.6_o &_o 16.30_o &_o 2.37_o our_o saviour_n can_v soon_o persuade_v heavy_a lade_v and_o weary_a soul_n to_o think_v that_o his_o yoke_n and_o burden_n be_v light_a when_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o how_o heavy_a it_o be_v see_v psal_n 38.4_o but_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o think_v so_o mean_n 3_o 3_o by_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o sound_n and_o earnest_a nest_n desire_v to_o seek_v and_o enjoy_v he_o mat._n 5.6_o and_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n john_n 3.16_o and_o faith_n be_v not_o we_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o rest_v not_o till_o by_o pour_v out_o our_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n we_o have_v obtain_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o mean_n 4_o
we_o to_o make_v in_o the_o like_a business_n joh._n 5.39_o how_o this_o joy_n be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o in_o their_o write_n be_v show_v before_o as_o 1_o by_o knowledge_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o satan_n by_o nature_n 2_o by_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n in_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o communion_n 3_o by_o earnest_o desire_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n 4_o by_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o deliverance_n now_o than_o we_o be_v to_o search_v their_o write_n to_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o joy_n thus_o begin_v may_v be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v 1_o john_n 1.5_o this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n describe_v 1_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n verse_n 1_o 2._o 2_o by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 1_o subordinate_a communion_n with_o god_n verse_n 3_o 2_o supreme_a fullness_n of_o joy_n verse_n 4._o here_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v describe_v 1_o by_o a_o treble_a adjunct_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o message_n 2_o herd_n of_o christ_n 3_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n 2_o by_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n the_o second_o and_o three_o point_v before_o mention_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a vers_n 1_o 2._o the_o part_n then_o of_o these_o word_n be_v two_o the_o condition_n 1_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o message_n etc._n etc._n 2_o or_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v light_a etc._n etc._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o message_n appear_v 1_o by_o the_o title_n of_o it_o evangelium_fw-la a_o good_a message_n rom._n 10.16_o 2_o by_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o evangelist_n bearer_n of_o good_a tiding_n 3_o by_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o they_o be_v apostle_n messenger_n rom._n 10.15_o tiding-bearer_n of_o good_a thing_n 4_o by_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o after_o minister_n of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v angel_n rev._n 2.1_o that_o be_v messengers_z so_o job_n 33.23_o observation_n hence_o concern_v minister_n be_v these_o 1_o if_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v a_o message_n than_o it_o have_v not_o its_o authority_n from_o such_o as_o deliver_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o messenger_n part_v to_o judge_v or_o ratify_v his_o message_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o to_o declare_v it_o use_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v their_o judge_n and_o clergy_n judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n himself_o here_o be_v most_o faulty_a who_o have_v leave_v off_o his_o office_n of_o declare_v his_o message_n and_o keep_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v never_o commit_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n obser_n 2_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o run_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o mouth_n before_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10.15_o heb._n 5.4_o exod._n 4.10_o to_o 13._o jer._n 1.6_o use_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o quench_v the_o timely_a zeal_n of_o such_o as_o be_v furnish_v and_o sanctify_v with_o gift_n undertake_v the_o function_n when_o they_o be_v call_v for_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n offer_v himself_o when_o his_o lip_n be_v touch_v isa_n 6.8_o paul_n immediate_o gal._n 1.16_o but_o to_o stay_v the_o too_o soon_o ripe_a forwardness_n of_o such_o who_o run_v on_o the_o lord_n errand_n before_o he_o send_v they_o obser_n 3._o then_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n malach._n 2.7_o else_o we_o run_v without_o our_o errand_n as_o ahimaaz_n do_v 2_o sam._n 18.22_o 23_o 29._o so_o we_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o but_o confuse_a tumultuous_a notion_n use_v against_o ignorant_a minister_n hos_n 4.6_o they_o be_v not_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n jer._n 3.15_o obser_n 4._o then_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o prov._n 13.17_o &_o 25.13_o which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o deliver_v their_o whole_a message_n so_o do_v paul_n act_v 20.26_o 27._o and_o no_o more_o jer._n 23.28_o prov._n 30.6_o 2_o in_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o sender_n intend_v it_o he_o be_v no_o faithful_a messenger_n that_o have_v commission_n to_o denounce_v war_n against_o spain_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n shall_v proclaim_v war_n against_o france_n and_o peace_n with_o spain_n use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o papist_n who_o add_v to_o their_o message_n tradition_n such_o as_o deliver_v no_o message_n at_o all_o such_o as_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o such_o as_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a see_v ezek._n 13.22_o &_o 16._o obser_n 5._o then_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o carry_v of_o it_o prov._n 10.26_o the_o lord_n errand_n be_v his_o work_n which_o be_v negligent_o do_v bring_v a_o curse_n jer._n 48.10_o though_o that_o be_v to_o kill_v yet_o this_o to_o save_v sloth_n make_v waste_v as_o in_o every_o work_n prov._n 18.9_o so_o here_o especial_o it_o make_v waste_v of_o soul_n prov._n 29.18_o use_v paul_n exhortation_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o obser_n 6._o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o lord_n message_n than_o purity_n be_v needful_a in_o the_o messenger_n the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o a_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o psal_n 50.16_o 17._o that_o mouth_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v to_o rot_a and_o unsavoury_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministration_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a in_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o he_o earthen_a vessel_n we_o be_v indeed_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 3._o yet_o when_o they_o be_v clean_a and_o sweet_a we_o loathe_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v out_o of_o they_o use_v against_o profane_a and_o uncircumcised_a minister_n obser_n 7._o then_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o as_o a_o message_n from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v 1_o with_o attentive_a heart_n psal_n 85.8_o not_o then_o to_o be_v read_v other_o book_n though_o they_o be_v good_a nor_o sleep_v for_o both_o these_o be_v a_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o those_o act_v 10.33_o 2_o with_o reverence_n judg._n 3.20_o psal_n 66.2_o 3_o with_o believe_v and_o faithful_a heart_n act_n 27.25_o heb._n 4.2_o luk._n 1.45_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v two_o 1_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n he_o be_v light_n 2_o the_o perfection_n or_o purity_n of_o that_o condition_n in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o i_o must_v show_v you_o 1_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n be_v call_v light_n 2_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v add_v in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o for_o the_o first_o of_o light_n there_o be_v three_o attribute_n 1_o it_o be_v bright_a and_o shine_a hence_o it_o be_v put_v for_o knowledge_n mat._n 4.16_o hence_o also_o eccles_n 2.13_o hence_o minister_n conceive_v knowledge_n be_v call_v light_n mat._n 5.14_o rom._n 2.19_o 2_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o clear_a thence_o it_o be_v put_v for_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o mat._n 5.16_o your_o light_n that_o be_v your_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n hence_o also_o godly_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o holy_a conversation_n be_v call_v light_n phil._n 2.15_o 3_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o cheerful_a eccles_n 11.7_o hence_o it_o be_v put_v for_o joy_n and_o comfort_n psal_n 112.4_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n but_o the_o last_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v a_o man_n may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n that_o walk_v not_o always_o in_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n but_o we_o can_v have_v fellowship_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o ignorance_n and_o uncleanness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v so_o in_o himself_o 1_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n heb._n 4.13_o psal_n 147.5_o 2_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11.44_o hab._n 1.13_o 2_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n because_o he_o make_v we_o so_o 1_o man_n of_o knowledge_n scatter_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n psal_n 91.10_o 2_o holy_a levit._n 20.8_o hence_o at_o our_o first_o creation_n god_n image_n consist_v in_o 1_o knowledge_n col._n 3.10_o 2_o holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o
objection_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o sin_n thus_o it_o arise_v if_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v they_o pardon_v and_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n than_o it_o be_v but_o go_v to_o god_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n after_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v we_o strive_v against_o sin_n see_v do_v we_o what_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v still_o sin_n against_o both_o these_o objection_n he_o show_v they_o in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o embolden_v they_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o discourage_v they_o from_o sin_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o the_o part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v three_o 1._o a_o love_a compellation_n my_o little_a child_n 2._o a_o declariton_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n viz._n their_o innocency_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o 3._o a_o consolation_n to_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o fall_v into_o sin_n for_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o atonement_n 1._o for_o the_o compellation_n my_o little_a child_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a child_n such_o as_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v justify_v as_o appear_v v._o 12._o sanctify_v as_o appear_v v._o 13._o when_o he_o call_v they_o my_o little_a child_n it_o imply_v therein_o such_o as_o his_o ministry_n help_v to_o beget_v to_o god_n doct._n such_o as_o be_v the_o instrument_n under_o god_n of_o our_o conversion_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n they_o be_v to_o we_o as_o spiritual_a father_n and_o we_o to_o they_o as_o little_a child_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n often_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o where_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o teacher_n they_o have_v he_o beget_v they_o so_o he_o call_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o tit._n 1.4_o so_o he_o call_v onesimus_n in_o philemon_n phil._n 2.22_o reas_n from_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o natural_a parent_n as_o they_o beget_v child_n of_o that_o seed_n they_o infuse_v so_o minister_n beget_v child_n of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o as_o in_o natural_a seed_n so_o in_o spiritual_a there_o be_v a_o more_o material_a and_o a_o more_o spiritual_a part_n the_o material_a part_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o it_o now_o because_o minister_n together_o with_o the_o word_n convey_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o beget_v child_n of_o such_o a_o word_n they_o be_v call_v father_n and_o those_o so_o beget_v child_n obj._n mat._n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr he_o do_v not_o forbid_v to_o call_v such_o minister_n spiritual_a father_n but_o he_o forbid_v the_o affectation_n of_o such_o title_n many_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o never_o beget_v any_o to_o god_n as_o the_o pharise_n do_v non_fw-fr appellatio_fw-la sed_fw-la affectatio_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la appellatio_fw-la sed_fw-la denominatio_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la if_o any_o one_o will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o sect_n or_o faction_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o as_o if_o any_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v calvinist_n or_o lutheran_n because_o they_o affect_v their_o doctrine_n the_o domination_n of_o faction_n and_o sect_n be_v forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o all_o as_o member_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o minister_n be_v but_o all_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o to_o 9_o if_o man_n will_v be_v divide_v and_o some_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n and_o some_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v forbid_v 3._o non_fw-la appellatio_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la not_o the_o call_n of_o such_o but_o the_o confidence_n on_o they_o as_o when_o we_o trust_v more_o to_o their_o say_n because_o they_o be_v ancient_a then_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o other_o of_o equal_a grace_n and_o gift_n 2._o minister_n be_v not_o to_o affect_v such_o title_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v forbid_v so_o than_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v such_o title_n use_v 1_o of_o direction_n to_o minister_n or_o such_o as_o intend_v the_o ministry_n what_o be_v it_o about_o which_o they_o be_v most_o to_o bend_v their_o endeavour_n to_o be_v fruitful_a to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o minister_n to_o look_v at_o the_o good_a respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o live_v and_o maintenance_n but_o he_o be_v chief_o to_o desire_v and_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n to_o beget_v such_o to_o god_n who_o he_o may_v respect_v as_o child_n with_o like_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v at_o preferment_n or_o credit_n or_o wealth_n these_o be_v but_o husk_n of_o his_o employment_n the_o true_a end_n of_o his_o call_v be_v to_o beget_v child_n how_o may_v that_o be_v do_v 1._o he_o be_v to_o look_v that_o he_o grow_v strong_a himself_o for_o weak_a man_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o prolifici_fw-la therefore_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o grace_n a_o man_n without_o grace_n seldom_o beget_v any_o to_o god_n therefore_o they_o must_v first_o mortify_v sin_n and_o then_o increase_v in_o grace_n prov._n 11.13_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v strength_n in_o minister_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o disproportion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o people_n therefore_o minister_n and_o people_n must_v strive_v to_o keep_v a_o proportion_n and_o correspondence_n he_o must_v see_v how_o he_o may_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o people_n they_o must_v with_o paul_n become_v all_o to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v beget_v some_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a he_o must_v acommodate_v but_o he_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n comply_v to_o the_o evil_a humour_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 15.19_o for_o than_o he_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o look_v that_o your_o seed_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n dispense_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n mingle_v no_o tradition_n or_o trick_n of_o your_o wit_n with_o it_o if_o you_o do_v your_o seed_n be_v corrupt_a and_o want_v vigour_n a_o velvet_n scabbard_n dull_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o the_o word_n deck_v over_o with_o human_a eloquence_n be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o velvet_n scabbard_n it_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o it_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n jer._n 23.28_o 29._o you_o must_v not_o mingle_v the_o word_n with_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o dispense_v the_o word_n in_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o word_n seal_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a affection_n that_o word_n which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n soon_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v hearer_n how_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o if_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o dispense_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v beget_v child_n to_o god_n than_o hearer_n must_v learn_v how_o to_o apply_v themselves_o towards_o their_o minister_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o in_o have_v get_v good_a minister_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o they_o though_o these_o be_v very_o good_a till_o you_o be_v child_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o before_o or_o if_o you_o be_v yet_o child_n to_o be_v nurse_v by_o he_o suck_v nourishment_n from_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n under_o he_o labour_v to_o receive_v strong_a meat_n from_o he_o that_o you_o may_v become_v father_n to_o other_o heb._n 5.12_o it_o yield_v much_o comfort_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o can_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sermon_n convert_v he_o it_o often_o fill_v a_o man_n with_o many_o doubt_n because_o he_o have_v not_o discern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o father_n and_o child_n as_o many_o time_n a_o mariner_n carry_v a_o king_n over_o sea_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n yet_o in_o that_o case_n he_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o mariner_n so_o a_o minister_n may_v teach_v prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o they_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v as_o child_n to_o
he_o 1._o people_z be_v to_o give_v their_o teacher_n such_o kind_n of_o respect_n as_o child_n owe_v to_o parent_n gal._n 4.14_o 15._o 2._o child_n owe_v to_o parent_n imitation_n in_o any_o good_a carriage_n and_o the_o more_o they_o see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o so_o people_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o minister_n in_o any_o good_a counsel_n or_o carriage_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16._o it_o will_v lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o imitate_v any_o virtue_n they_o see_v in_o their_o teacher_n because_o they_o be_v their_o father_n as_o child_n do_v imitate_v their_o parent_n 3._o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v require_v of_o hearer_n phil._n 2.22_o speak_v of_o timothy_n say_v he_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o how_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v it_o his_o commendation_n he_o never_o command_v any_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o he_o ready_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o child_n his_o father_n he_o show_v profess_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o people_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o minister_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o also_o teach_v minister_n wherein_o to_o show_v their_o fatherhood_n to_o their_o people_n not_o only_o in_o beget_v child_n for_o that_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o paternity_n but_o they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o still_o there_o be_v some_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o child_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o help_v against_o they_o will_v perish_v ezek._n 16.4_o so_o minister_n will_v be_v but_o murderer_n if_o when_o they_o have_v beget_v child_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n they_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o rawness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o help_v they_o against_o they_o and_o help_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o make_v progress_n in_o christianity_n 2._o parent_n train_n up_o their_o child_n in_o all_o knowledge_n they_o can_v help_v they_o to_o either_o in_o learning_n or_o trade_n isa_n 6.18_o so_o minister_n be_v to_o adorn_v their_o people_n with_o such_o grace_n and_o ornament_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n as_o bride_n fit_v for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o 3._o minister_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 12.14_o parent_n lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n they_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o estate_n to_o leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n so_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v up_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o their_o people_n not_o only_o to_o get_v they_o into_o heaven_n but_o to_o load_v they_o with_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n fill_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o humility_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o such_o he_o shall_v help_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o glory_n 1._o and_o first_o labour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o humility_n a_o man_n must_v lay_v down_o all_o ambitious_a thought_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 18.2_o 3._o david_n can_v not_o get_v a_o kingdom_n till_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v like_o a_o wean_a child_n psal_n 131._o jer._n 45._o ult_n however_o we_o shall_v get_v but_o a_o poor_a piece_n of_o glory_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v humble_a here_o on_o earth_n a_o humble_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a soul_n before_o honour_n go_v humility_n 2._o labour_v to_o help_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n for_o if_o with_o well-doing_n they_o grow_v patient_a in_o suffer_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v through_o all_o condition_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.10_o 11._o rest_n not_o when_o you_o have_v beget_v they_o and_o see_v some_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o but_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o a_o plentiful_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n help_v they_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o glory_n at_o length_n three_o grace_n especial_o go_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o glory_n zeal_n in_o do_v god_n will_v patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o humility_n in_o both_o and_o zeal_n breed_v fruitfulness_n luke_n 19.17_o &_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o gain_v more_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n because_o he_o be_v more_o fruitful_a with_o his_o talent_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o minister_n to_o help_v their_o people_n what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o grow_v in_o these_o grace_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n viz._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o now_o from_o this_o declaration_n observe_v this_o point_n doct._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o dispence_v any_o promise_n or_o convincement_n of_o our_o sinful_a estate_n be_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o we_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n than_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o run_v to_o christ_n blood_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o say_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o therefore_o it_o imply_v that_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o restrain_v we_o the_o law_n that_o show_v we_o the_o impossibility_n of_o not_o sin_v but_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o sin_v rom._n 3.20_o it_o show_v we_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v we_o how_o to_o sin_v but_o how_o to_o avoid_v it_o 2_o it_o show_v we_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o rom._n 7.14_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o for_o the_o gospel_n that_o teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o it_o show_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o show_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v hereupon_o willing_o commit_v sin_n we_o do_v most_o ingrateful_o and_o profane_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.29_o we_o account_v it_o prodigality_n to_o despise_v precious_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o desperate_a be_v it_o to_o despise_v the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 2_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o use_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o may_v mortify_v sin_n and_o not_o only_o get_v it_o pardon_v but_o cleanse_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o mortify_v sin_n therefore_o it_o lead_v we_o not_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n 3_o the_o gospel_n beget_v those_o grace_n that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n first_o it_o beget_v faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o second_o it_o beget_v hope_n and_o that_o also_o purify_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a three_o it_o beget_v love_n and_o that_o love_n constrain_v we_o to_o good_a and_o restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a 2_o cor._n 5.14_o so_o that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n dehort_v we_o from_o sin_n use_v 1_o of_o direction_n to_o minister_n what_o course_n to_o take_v two_o point_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hence_o to_o be_v learn_v first_o if_o any_o misconstruction_n may_v arise_v from_o your_o doctrine_n wise_o to_o prevent_v it_o st._n john_n see_v there_o will_v arise_v a_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n from_o one_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v and_o a_o discouragement_n from_o fight_v against_o sin_n from_o another_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n second_o another_o direction_n be_v to_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o dispense_v milk_n to_o babe_n saint_n john_n be_v a_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o a_o pillar_n among_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.9_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o little_a babe_n tell_v they_o thus_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o it_o seem_v a_o weak_a line_n for_o such_o a_o man_n but_o he_o temper_v his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o poor_a homely_a stuff_n to_o say_v thus_o who_o
scripture-phrase_n by_o three_o degree_n 1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n use_v prayer_n and_o other_o good_a duty_n and_o live_v unblamable_o before_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o where_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o christian_a woman_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a to_o marry_v with_o who_o she_o will_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5.11_o he_o forbid_v timothy_n to_o receive_v young_a widow_n because_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o further_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o some_o grace_n though_o not_o sanctify_a grace_n yet_o such_o as_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o many_o christian_a office_n as_o may_v fit_v for_o magistry_n as_o jehu_n ministry_n as_o judas_n joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o branch_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v thus_o in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v suck_v some_o sap_n and_o juice_n from_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v of_o common_a grace_n as_o jehues_n zeal_n felix_n his_o tremble_a herod_n joy_n etc._n etc._n 3_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o participate_v of_o such_o grace_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n such_o as_o make_v they_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o faith_n and_o humility_n and_o hope_v and_o patience_n and_o of_o such_o st._n john_n here_o speak_v by_o such_o fruit_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n partly_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.4_o not_o actual_o but_o virtual_o non_fw-la actuali_fw-la inexistentia_fw-la sed_fw-la virtuali_fw-la continentia_fw-la god_n look_v at_o we_o as_o member_n in_o time_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n yet_o these_o may_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o any_o commandment_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 2_o there_o be_v another_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v actual_a namely_o of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o new_a obedience_n rom._n 16.7_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o not_o elect_v before_o he_o but_o call_v before_o he_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n when_o they_o be_v professor_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o john_n 1.12_o q._n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o know_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v more_o than_o opinion_n or_o think_v so_o for_o we_o be_v never_o say_v in_o any_o speech_n to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o only_o think_v to_o be_v so_o no_o man_n know_v this_o to_o be_v gold_n or_o silver_n if_o he_o but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o no_o man_n ground_n his_o knowledge_n upon_o conjecture_n and_o indeed_o opinion_n flow_v from_o contingencie_n it_o may_v be_v so_o or_o otherwise_o but_o knowledge_n be_v on_o sure_a ground_n what_o then_o be_v it_o faith_n no_o they_o go_v together_o yet_o they_o differ_v much_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o hear_v and_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v when_o we_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n upon_o divine_a testimony_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o some_o word_n we_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o we_o see_v a_o thing_n by_o sense_n or_o by_o experience_n or_o by_o some_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o now_o only_o believe_v it_o from_o god_n word_n but_o we_o plain_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o some_o love_n of_o god_n from_o some_o obedience_n and_o humility_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v find_v our_o conscience_n pacify_v after_o much_o horror_n again_o we_o find_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v proud_a and_o unclean_a but_o now_o down_o fall_v pride_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o we_o begin_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v now_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o have_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o any_o good_a thing_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o obedience_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o wonderful_a insufficiency_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o keep_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o matth._n 12.34_o 35._o rom._n 3.12_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n till_o christ_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o ezek._n 36.25_o to_o 27._o how_o come_v man_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o look_v on_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o fair_a fruit_n be_v but_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o grape_n of_o gomorrah_n deut._n 32.32_o 33._o they_o seem_v as_o fair_a as_o any_o but_o their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a and_o so_o the_o best_a fruit_n of_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v bitter_a our_o very_a honey_n be_v like_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o our_o best_a action_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o bitter_a so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o grape_n savoury_a his_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n gracious_a and_o sweet_a so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v fruitful_a in_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v enable_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a 2_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_v we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o do_v you_o see_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n to_o his_o ordinance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o that_o popish_a error_n that_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v know_v his_o estate_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o canon_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o little_a child_n babe_n in_o christ_n thus_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o sincerity_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v for_o they_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v a_o impossibility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o christ_n if_o i_o say_v any_o man_n preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o this_o that_o st._n john_n deliver_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 6.7_o aquinas_n conclude_v that_o we_o can_v know_v we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n certain_o but_o upon_o conjecture_n which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o opinion_n be_v contingentium_fw-la scientia_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la &_o certorum_fw-la yet_o he_o make_v some_o objection_n against_o himself_o obj._n be_v it_o not_o say_v gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o cognovi_fw-la i._n e._n cognoscere_fw-la te_fw-la feci_fw-la i_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v i_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v his_o dear_a son_n for_o christ_n he_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v special_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o special_a revelation_n to_o resolve_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n at_o god_n command_n he_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n well_o enough_o obj._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n so_o than_o say_v he_o if_o we_o may_v know_v thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o conjecture_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o state_n in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o prince_n that_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o if_o man_n may_v discern_v
another_o of_o exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n and_o reproof_n levit._n 19.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.14_o and_o for_o temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o take_v up_o quarrel_n 1_o cor._n 6.5_o 6._o pardon_n one_o another_o fail_n be_v helpful_a to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n rom._n 15.15_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v or_o despise_v one_o another_o or_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n one_o to_o another_o be_v this_o brotherly_a love_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o strange_o towards_o they_o or_o not_o care_n for_o their_o communion_n or_o company_n never_o to_o help_v they_o this_o be_v not_o brotherly_a love_n and_o indeed_o the_o sacrament_n invite_v we_o to_o brotherly_a love_n for_o we_o be_v mould_v as_o it_o be_v up_o into_o one_o loaf_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strangeness_n or_o quarrel_v or_o contempt_n between_o we_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o this_o ordinance_n if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n than_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n how_o comely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n and_o run_v down_o upon_o aaron_n beard_n and_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o so_o what_o grace_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o eminent_a christian_a must_v run_v down_o to_o the_o low_a and_o as_o the_o mountain_n let_v the_o drop_n of_o dew_n which_o fall_n upon_o they_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o valley_n so_o where_o god_n have_v mount_v any_o blessing_n where_o god_n have_v bestow_v eminent_a gift_n every_o one_o shall_v so_o use_v his_o gift_n as_o the_o low_a valley_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a they_o the_o more_o helpful_a use_v 3_o it_o reprove_v minister_n that_o dishearten_v and_o make_v sad_a those_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a many_o time_n minister_n be_v most_o bitter_a against_o their_o best_a hearer_n ezek._n 13.22_o nor_o let_v people_n make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o their_o minister_n brethren_n shall_v not_o thus_o carry_v themselves_o but_o rather_o comfort_v one_o another_o it_o also_o reprove_v the_o aptness_n of_o many_o to_o affect_v natural_a carnal_a man_n their_o only_a delight_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o only_o hate_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n john_n precept_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n doct._n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o novelty_n in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v whether_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n thus_o st._n john_n he_o see_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o jer._n 6.16_o job_n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o moses_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o israelite_n for_o serve_v new_a god_n deut._n 32.17_o act._n 26.22_o he_o continue_v witness_v no_o other_o truth_n but_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v before_o he_o obj._n be_v it_o not_o say_v mat._n 13.52_o be_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a scribe_n to_o bring_v forth_o thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a ans_fw-fr true_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o new_a thing_n but_o 1._o such_o as_o may_v be_v new_a to_o the_o people_n not_o new_a to_o the_o word_n such_o as_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o yet_o not_o new_a to_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bring_v their_o sheep_n to_o new_a fresh_a green_a pasture_n psal_n 23.2_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v new_a in_o itself_o but_o ancient_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2_o a_o minister_n that_o deliver_v a_o old_a doctrine_n and_o know_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o in_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v affect_v they_o the_o more_o be_v dress_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n the_o appetite_n desire_v new_a dish_n more_o as_o for_o our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o such_o parable_n that_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o 3_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o newness_n as_o to_o bring_v out_o all_o old_a doctrine_n with_o a_o new_a vigour_n of_o spirit_n not_o with_o the_o old_a spirit_n but_o with_o a_o new_a affection_n and_o vigour_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v more_o affect_v therewith_o he_o must_v deliver_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o must_v drink_v a_o new_a draught_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o a_o minister_n must_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a to_o the_o scripture_n reas_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 19.7_o god_n perfection_n be_v more_o see_v in_o this_o than_o in_o any_o other_o work_n the_o world_n be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n vers_fw-la 6._o but_o vers_n 7._o how_o perfect_a be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o frantic_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o to_o create_v new_a creature_n so_o to_o come_v with_o nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la and_o new_a opinion_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v not_o any_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n so_o let_v a_o man_n survey_v all_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n use_v 1_o to_o mortify_v a_o new-fangled_a trick_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n when_o the_o minister_n fit_v their_o itch_a ear_n with_o new-fangled_a doctrine_n and_o the_o people_n affect_v new_a doctrine_n this_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n practice_n here_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o act._n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o they_o think_v paul_n come_v in_o with_o new_a matter_n and_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o news_n but_o though_o this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o new_a to_o the_o word_n use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o popish-religion_n it_o be_v new_a some_o be_v franciscan_n and_o some_o dominican_n these_o be_v new_a we_o never_o read_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o jesuit_n or_o monk_n or_o abbot_n they_o never_o have_v any_o footstep_n in_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o their_o matter_n of_o difference_n from_o we_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v st._n john_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o no_o new_a commandment_n use_v 3_o to_o assembly_n and_o synod_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n no_o new_a tradition_n must_v be_v thrust_v on_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n let_v it_o be_v abandon_v but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n doct._n true_a antiquity_n in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n be_v that_o which_o fetch_v its_o original_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o that_o which_o have_v have_v its_o original_n from_o old_a time_n be_v not_o always_o safe_a as_o we_o see_v mat._n 5.27_o &_o 35._o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v it_o true_a antiquity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o lie_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v not_o create_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o but_o the_o true_a antiquity_n be_v twofold_a 1_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n or_o creation_n of_o a_o thing_n mat._n 19.8_o and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a antiquity_n that_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n 2_o that_o which_o fetch_v its_o beginning_n from_o god_n though_o it_o be_v of_o late_a time_n for_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n rev._n 1.8_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n rea._n 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o first_o good_a estate_n if_o any_o corruption_n be_v in_o marriage_n as_o polygamy_n or_o adultery_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v not_o so_o 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n stamp_v on_o they_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n so_o be_v that_o good_a as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v from_o god_n they_o have_v true_a antiquity_n they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n use_v 1_o it_o discover_v the_o
more_o dusky_a and_o dark_a you_o will_v say_v why_o shall_v not_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o some_o settle_a peace_n true_a but_o it_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_a day_n with_o we_o st._n john_n be_v a_o old_a christian_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v what_o he_o say_v the_o darkness_n be_v but_o go_v and_o the_o light_a come_n so_o that_o we_o by_o degree_n get_v hold_v of_o god_n and_o strength_n against_o corruption_n you_o have_v some_o summer_n morning_n more_o lightsome_a than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o christian_n in_o this_o morning_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o see_v more_o clear_o their_o own_o estate_n by_o far_o than_o other_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n and_o though_o all_o have_v partly_o darkness_n and_o partly_o light_a yet_o some_o get_v more_o light_a in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o such_o a_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v though_o he_o do_v not_o get_v such_o hold_n of_o peace_n yet_o some_o corruption_n as_o wantonness_n pride_n covetousness_n he_o subdue_v and_o get_v great_a hold_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n exod._n 14.20_o unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v heb._n 12.1_o just_a so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n servant_n something_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v cloudy_a something_o in_o they_o that_o be_v lightsome_a old_a peter_n john_n 21.18_o will_v not_o have_v go_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v partly_o willing_a and_o partly_o unwilling_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o best_a christian_n he_o have_v some_o unwillingness_n to_o some_o good_a duty_n that_o god_n call_v he_o unto_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o somewhat_o the_o more_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n and_o eclipse_n jam._n 3.1_o 2._o be_v not_o of_o a_o unruly_a imperious_a and_o censorious_a spirit_n over_o piercing_o and_o censorious_o judge_v other_o as_o we_o have_v stream_n of_o light_n so_o stream_n of_o darkness_n vapour_n therefore_o bear_v with_o and_o succour_v one_o another_o and_o help_v one_o another_o out_o of_o this_o darkness_n as_o in_o a_o lantern_n there_o be_v a_o pane_n of_o light_n and_o a_o pane_n of_o darkness_n so_o in_o every_o good_a quality_n we_o have_v all_o some_o darkness_n rev._n 12.1_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n which_o when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o full_a be_v full_a of_o spot_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o moon_n because_o she_o have_v spot_n but_o make_v use_n of_o the_o moon_n because_o she_o have_v light_a so_o neglect_v not_o any_o christian_n because_o of_o his_o spot_n but_o make_v use_n of_o his_o light_n of_o that_o good_a he_o have_v also_o be_v something_o forbear_v of_o carnal_a man_n for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n as_o they_o be_v tit._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o use_v 3_o let_v no_o man_n life_n be_v a_o absolute_a patrern_n to_o you_o to_o follow_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o see_v how_o this_o in_o the_o text_n prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o follow_v christ_n why_o because_o our_o perfection_n be_v but_o imperfect_a we_o be_v but_o darkness_n pass_v if_o you_o follow_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o may_v take_v we_o on_o the_o blind_a side_n and_o so_o fall_v use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v trudge_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o candle_n the_o least_o snuff_n in_o a_o candle_n do_v not_o only_o dim_v the_o light_n but_o do_v waste_v the_o candle_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o spirit_n the_o least_o snuff_n of_o corruption_n do_v waste_v that_o oil_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o dim_a and_o damp_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o snuff_v we_o our_o heart_n often_o take_v we_o the_o thief_n out_o of_o the_o candle_n let_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o ephes_n 5.8_o rom._n 13.12_o away_o with_o darkness_n all_o darkness_n of_o doubt_n of_o unbelief_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n this_o darkness_n be_v pass_v away_o from_o we_o we_o must_v not_o call_v it_o back_o again_o do_v not_o again_o draw_v the_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n about_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o sleep_v and_o draw_v the_o curtain_n about_o he_o again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o mean_v to_o slug_n it_o out_o so_o when_o new_a light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o draw_v our_o old_a corruption_n about_o we_o again_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n fot_o we_o gal._n 3.12_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o help_v one_o another_o out_o of_o darkness_n help_v thy_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n out_o of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.9.12_o we_o can_v practice_v better_a than_o we_o know_v but_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o pray_v admonish_v exort_n cleanse_v thyself_o and_o cleanse_v other_o from_o the_o mist_n and_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n as_o much_o at_o may_v be_v use_v 5._o of_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a 1._o against_o trouble_n which_o many_o undergo_v in_o regard_n of_o darkness_n of_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o christian_n to_o complain_v of_o darkness_n of_o pride_n of_o unbelief_n of_o dulness_n fear_n lie_v upon_o we_o with_o what_o shall_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o we_o think_v no_o body_n be_v so_o yes_o here_o be_v some_o comfort_n for_o thou_o all_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o best_a they_o have_v but_o a_o mix_a estate_n one_o cross_v and_o thwart_v another_o the_o fair_a day_n have_v dark_a cloud_n 2_o be_v our_o darkness_n deep_o than_o other_o but_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o find_v it_o pass_v away_o do_v you_o not_o find_v more_o faith_n more_o obedience_n do_v you_o not_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n your_o darkness_n be_v go_v away_o it_o waste_v apace_o 3_o here_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o death_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o all_o darkness_n shall_v vanish_v away_o death_n will_v be_v but_o the_o break_n of_o our_o earthen_a pitcher_n and_o our_o light_n shall_v break_v forth_o epictetus_n come_v forth_o one_o day_n and_o see_v a_o woman_n mourn_v for_o break_v her_o pitcher_n the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v forth_o and_o see_v another_o weep_n for_o her_o son_n and_o he_o say_v yesterday_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n break_v and_o to_o day_n a_o mortal_a body_n dead_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o have_v a_o pitcher_n break_v and_o to_o die_v use_v 6._o of_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n will_v you_o know_v whether_o your_o grace_n be_v true_a or_o no_o whether_o do_v you_o find_v your_o darkness_n pass_v away_o and_o light_n shine_v a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n viz._n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n isa_n 50.10_o ay_o but_o do_v you_o not_o then_o walk_v in_o a_o great_a light_n of_o innocency_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o obedience_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a he_o go_v slow_o and_o wary_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o foot_n high_a every_o step_n prov._n 14.16_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o something_o in_o the_o way_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v on_o boysterous_o and_o confident_o he_o know_v his_o way_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v tell_v he_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n for_o his_o labour_n 1_o john_n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n until_o this_o time_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o evil_a in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n the_o custom_n of_o this_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v after_o he_o have_v deliver_v any_o doctrine_n to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n child_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o be_v that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a cap._n 1.4_o and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n say_v that_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n darkness_n be_v pass_v and_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v here_o he_o gather_v a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o darkness_n be_v pass_v and_o our_o light_n spring_v and_o that_o be_v from_o brotherly_a love_n in_o
god_n be_v forewarn_v of_o antichrist_n aforehand_o q._n when_o or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o forewarn_v a._n our_o saviour_n forewarn_v they_o of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a teacher_n matth._n 24.24_o 25._o unto_o which_o word_n saint_n john_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a in_o forewarn_v they_o 2_o thes_n 2._o from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o ten_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o which_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o rome_n rev._n 18.13_o so_o we_o see_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v reas_n 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o misconceit_n that_o the_o people_n have_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o settle_v to_o their_o calling_n but_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o vigilancy_n and_o prayer_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o prevent_v this_o conceit_n he_o tell_v they_o express_o antichrist_n must_v first_o come_v 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a fore-armed_n against_o such_o false_a teacher_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o not_o as_o point_n of_o curiosity_n only_o but_o contra_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la therefore_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o against_o such_o heresy_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o forewarn_a they_o mat._n 24.24_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o unless_o you_o be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o into_o error_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v quicken_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v sound_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n act_v 20.28_o 29_o 30._o use_v 1_o show_v the_o great_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n in_o foretell_v himself_o of_o wolf_n come_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v both_o christian_n minister_n and_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o duty_n for_o which_o end_n he_o write_v these_o thing_n one_o main_a end_n be_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o false_a teacher_n say_v yet_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v seduce_v for_o if_o they_o give_v warn_v so_o long_o before_o much_o more_o now_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o let_v not_o woman_n or_o little_a child_n excuse_v themselves_o for_o god_n look_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o no_o seducer_n may_v carry_v you_o away_o doct._n 3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n many_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o mention_n antichrist_n express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v first_o opposition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o substitution_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la consul_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o it_o signify_v equality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o antichristos_n include_v all_o as_o one_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v substitute_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n hence_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n three_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v one_o that_o carry_v himself_o as_o equal_a to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o no_o mortal_a may_v dispense_v withal_o as_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n jam._n 4.20_o now_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v antichrist_n but_o yet_o of_o these_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v antichrist_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o be_v one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n bellarmine_n excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o come_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v indignum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la membra_fw-la sequi_fw-la second_o lest_o he_o shall_v sit_v beneath_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o think_v unmeet_a therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o exalt_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 2.4_o above_o every_o cesar_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n q._n but_o how_o be_v many_o antichrist_n then_o come_v a._n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o st._n john_n live_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n now_o about_o the_o year_n 26_o after_o christ_n history_n report_v there_o be_v simon_n magus_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n 2_o he_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n cesar_n here_o be_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o i_o be_v say_v he_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o he_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o he_o spring_v up_o menander_n that_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o those_o time_n ebion_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o hold_v circumcision_n necessary_a and_o in_o his_o time_n live_v cerinthus_n who_o retain_v all_o the_o judicall_a law_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n act._n 15.1_o and_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n all_o these_o live_v in_o john_n time_n use_v 1_o it_o show_v we_o the_o marvellous_a enmity_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n that_o evil_a one_o sow_v tare_n this_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n to_o sow_v error_n before_o the_o truth_n can_v take_v firm_a root_n use_v 2._o hence_o we_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heresy_n especial_o when_o opposition_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o such_o monstrous_a opinion_n shall_v be_v broach_v in_o st._n john_n time_n that_o envy_v against_o they_o and_o write_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o heresy_n sine_fw-la pudore_fw-la broach_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o in_o st._n john_n time_n a_o sâ—n_n of_o thunder_n that_o shake_v they_o down_o mighty_o yet_o even_o against_o he_o be_v these_o dart_n shoot_v it_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o ground_n themselves_o in_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v if_o such_o heretic_n do_v not_o blush_v before_o st._n john_n they_o will_v blush_v before_o we_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o head_n of_o error_n yet_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o this_o writing_n remain_v when_o all_o they_o be_v lose_v magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o prevalebit_fw-la therefore_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o dispell_n all_o error_n 3_o it_o confute_v boast_v of_o antiquity_n every_o ancient_a thing_n be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o these_o false_a heresy_n have_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v antiquity_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v prevalent_a there_o be_v a_o secondary_a antiquity_n that_o be_v tare_n that_o be_v present_o sow_v after_o the_o good_a seed_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v sow_v the_o very_a same_o day_n yet_o secondary_a antiquity_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o institution_n by_o god_n doct._n in_o the_o come_n of_o these_o many_o antichrist_n that_o which_o be_v tell_v aforehand_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v for_o otherwise_o st._n john_n discourse_n will_v be_v somewhat_o impertinent_a to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o and_o again_o he_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o last_o time_n to_o antichrist_n and_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o last_o time_n reciprocal_o which_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n unless_o it_o be_v
ground_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o proof_n see_v 1_o joh._n 4.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o obj._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o until_o that_o which_o withhold_v he_o be_v take_v away_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o hinder_v he_o a._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o be_v not_o take_v full_o away_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o it_o be_v still_o not_o whole_o take_v away_o but_o stand_v upon_o its_o two_o leg_n the_o emperor_n of_o turkey_n and_o germany_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o withhold_v he_o be_v indeed_o the_o emperor_n himself_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n remove_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o antichrist_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v from_o rome_n antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v when_o as_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v meet_v together_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n request_v by_o letter_n come_v not_o pretend_v indeed_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o old_a age_n but_o bellarmin_n plain_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v he_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v the_o member_n the_o member_n be_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o head_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v take_v his_o place_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n therefore_o because_o of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o inconvenience_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o discretion_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o absent_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o full_a for_o though_o after_o that_o time_n some_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o that_o seat_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o some_o other_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o place_n obj._n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o let_v must_v be_v first_o take_v away_o which_o withhold_v antichrist_n and_o st._n john_n say_v here_o that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o a._n though_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o then_o reveal_v yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_v in_o many_o man_n when_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o saint_n paul_n his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v as_o well_o keep_v as_o god_n law_n against_o who_o st._n john_n write_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o beside_o some_o then_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o so_o do_v put_v out_o their_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o make_v way_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v above_o king_n and_o prince_n this_o mystery_n by_o degree_n increase_v now_o as_o the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o chamber_n but_o some_o parliament_n man_n go_v before_o and_o the_o king_n follow_v soon_o after_o so_o it_o be_v here_o because_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o come_v naked_o but_o with_o pomp_n therefore_o way_n be_v make_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n then_o work_v though_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o full_o reveal_v till_o afterward_o and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o part_n fullfil_v use_v 1_o confute_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v yet_o discern_v antichrist_n but_o say_v antichrist_n be_v some_o singular_a person_n but_o we_o say_v antichrist_n be_v a_o state_n that_o have_v many_o forerunner_n and_o follower_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o obj._n but_o the_o article_n signify_v a_o certain_a singular_a person_n a._n sometime_o it_o do_v so_o yet_o not_o always_o for_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o state_n as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n make_v this_o law_n here_o we_o understand_v the_o king_n afore_o or_o present_a or_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o mat._n 13.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sower_n go_v forth_o here_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o one_o singular_a minister_n paul_n or_o peter_n but_o of_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n obj._n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o a._n true_a he_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o one_o singular_a person_n no_o man_n live_v such_o a_o age_n as_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o learn_v hence_o the_o near_a fellowship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o make_v way_n for_o he_o as_o all_o heretic_n do_v simon_n magus_n menander_n ebion_n pelagius_n arius_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o wrought_v the_o come_n in_o of_o antichrist_n and_o though_o himself_o have_v condemn_v many_o of_o those_o error_n yet_o he_o so_o corrupt_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o charity_n wax_v cold_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v receive_v some_o of_o those_o error_n this_o antichrist_n still_o hold_v when_o the_o king_n himself_o come_v the_o people_n will_v give_v more_o room_n than_o for_o the_o nobleman_n that_o go_v before_o so_o when_o antichrist_n come_v himself_o the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o yield_v to_o he_o though_o former_o they_o have_v receive_v many_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o keep_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n for_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a combination_n betwixt_o antichrist_n and_o heresy_n that_o we_o can_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o though_o we_o use_v many_o stroke_n at_o a_o tree_n before_o it_o fall_v yet_o every_o blow_n make_v way_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o every_o error_n make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o see_v when_o the_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o error_n even_o than_o antichrist_n arise_v the_o way_n be_v ready_a for_o he_o to_o corrupt_v all_o doct._n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o last_o time_n that_o they_o can_v be_v long_o without_o a_o antichrist_n for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v reciprocal_o from_o the_o last_o time_n to_o antichrist_n and_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o last_o time_n antichrist_n be_v come_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 4.3_o 2_o joh._n 7._o for_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o q._n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v so_o prepare_v for_o a_o antichrist_n a._n this_o mutual_a reference_n proceed_v 1_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o itch_a ear_n after_o new_a doctrine_n inward_o loathe_v the_o truth_n and_o affect_v any_o new_a doctrine_n they_o can_v hear_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o so_o that_o the_o radical_a cause_n of_o the_o arise_v of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o itch_a humour_n of_o man_n after_o new_a doctrine_n therefore_o god_n will_v send_v such_o as_o shall_v deceive_v and_o if_o you_o survey_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n it_o consist_v either_o of_o curious_a speculation_n of_o the_o schoolman_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v scholar_n and_o the_o secular_a priest_n fill_v the_o common_a people_n with_o idle_a fable_n and_o so_o deceive_v the_o whole_a people_n 2_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n as_o isa_n 11.1_o to_o 9_o now_o where_o there_o be_v much_o knowledge_n and_o emptiness_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o pride_n in_o such_o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o to_o 8._o for_o want_n of_o faith_n with_o their_o knowledge_n the_o time_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v new_a doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 4.1_o 2._o man_n of_o knowledge_n but_o no_o conscience_n and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o man_n entertain_v error_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n whilst_o some_o
a._n 1._o this_o come_v from_o want_n of_o thorough_a and_o entire_a fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o though_o they_o may_v have_v much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o land-flood_n all_o that_o joy_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o unless_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o fountain_n which_o never_o fail_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o they_o have_v reject_v so_o see_v you_o any_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o first_o dan._n 11.34_o 35._o many_o cleave_v to_o he_o but_o feign_o heb._n 12.13_o when_o a_o man_n hault_n between_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n or_o god_n and_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o from_o the_o stumbling-block_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o 1_o the_o church_n first_o persecution_n matth._n 13.21_o that_o make_v some_o offend_v 2_o hard_a doctrine_n joh._n 16.66_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purity_n seem_v harsh_a doctrine_n to_o they_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n offend_v some_o 3_o there_o fall_v out_o some_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o they_o come_v with_o proud_a unmortified_a spirit_n they_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o they_o and_o fly_v back_o again_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o apostasy_n when_o peter_n reprove_v he_o sharp_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v it_o but_o fall_v off_o and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lie_v miracle_n to_o subvert_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n some_o depart_n from_o other_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o isa_n 65.5_o either_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o or_o other_o to_o they_o use_n show_v we_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o satisfy_v in_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n yet_o after_o fall_v off_o therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o keep_v any_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v we_o fall_v off_o pride_n will_v make_v we_o take_v offence_n at_o other_o and_o other_o at_o we_o and_o covetousness_n will_v make_v we_o fall_v off_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o liberty_n for_o christ_n therefore_o come_v with_o humble_a and_o mortify_a heart_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v not_o easy_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o and_o will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o church_n doct._n 2_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o either_o old_a man_n or_o young_a or_o child_n q._n what_o be_v the_o church_n or_o who_o be_v the_o church_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o heart_n and_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a people_n 3_o they_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2_o ult_n as_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o noah_n ark_n be_v save_v so_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n ground_n 1_o from_o the_o near_a fellowship_n such_o have_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o certain_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o therefore_o christ_n say_v all_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10.2_o 3_o 4.16.27_o 28._o and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v likewise_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a my_o finger_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o whole_a body_n 2_o from_o the_o fellowship_n such_o have_v with_o the_o head_n christ_n all_o the_o true_a member_n receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o head_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o therefore_o they_o not_o hold_v to_o the_o head_n fall_v into_o vain_a speculation_n therefore_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o head_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o and_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o head_n they_o be_v join_v with_o such_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o band_n of_o ordinance_n that_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o so_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o father_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v of_o we_o we_o have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n knit_v together_o in_o one_o love_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o knit_v can_v fall_v off_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v a_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o do_v maintain_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o that_o fall_v off_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o many_o fall_v off_o and_o yet_o be_v true_a member_n but_o they_o may_v indeed_o depart_v from_o their_o church_n but_o never_o from_o any_o true_a church_n if_o they_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o such_o be_v not_o true_a member_n but_o ill_a humour_n and_o superfluous_a excrement_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o they_o fall_v off_o but_o you_o will_v say_v some_o there_o be_v that_o continue_v faithful_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o they_o be_v there_o not_o some_o that_o be_v ornament_n and_o maintainer_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o member_n but_o be_v not_o true_a member_n a_o glass_n eye_n may_v be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o wooden_a legg_n a_o support_n to_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v no_o true_a member_n so_o such_o may_v be_v ornament_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o true_a member_n but_o as_o a_o glass_n eye_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n these_o though_o they_o cleave_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o join_v by_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n neither_o animate_v by_o the_o head_n so_o these_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o bond_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o some_o external_a ligament_n as_o honour_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v be_v sometime_o very_o forward_o and_o zealous_a professor_n but_o afterward_o they_o sit_v loose_a from_o religion_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o saint_n and_o grow_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n stella_fw-la cadens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la stella_fw-la cometa_fw-la fuit_fw-la never_o any_o star_n fall_v the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o heaven_n christian_n to_o star_n when_o we_o think_v we_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v it_o be_v no_o star_n but_o a_o meteor_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v withdraw_v falsl_o so_o if_o you_o see_v any_o star_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v some_o sluggish_a meteor_n that_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o inflame_v but_o after_o the_o heat_n be_v a_o little_a dissolve_v they_o fall_v away_o if_o any_o fall_n they_o be_v never_o any_o true_a star_n in_o heaven_n but_o blaze_a meteor_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o never_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o fellowship_n or_o society_n of_o the_o church_n till_o we_o be_v knit_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o every_o ordinance_n knit_v you_o near_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o member_n and_o every_o conference_n quicken_v your_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o to_o you_o come_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o custom_n or_o credit_n or_o to_o satisfy_v friend_n these_o be_v but_o as_o glass_n eye_n and_o wooden_a leg_n
and_o wish_v you_o have_v never_o keep_v they_o company_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v you_o but_o once_o get_v into_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o late_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n dr._n preston_n though_o i_o leave_v my_o life_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o company_n use_v 5_o of_o consolation_n to_o any_o soul_n that_o ever_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v once_o love_v you_o he_o will_v love_v you_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 24._o psal_n 37.23_o 24_o 25._o though_o we_o do_v fall_v yet_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n rom._n 8.25_o rom._n 5.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n he_o embrace_v we_o with_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v once_o get_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n fear_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o if_o you_o do_v start_v aside_o and_o feed_v on_o ill_a diet_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o he_o will_v humble_v you_o that_o he_o may_v save_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o seducer_n or_o antichristian_a teacher_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o so_o such_o be_v never_o cordial_a or_o hearty_a to_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o you_o see_v any_o fall_n off_o know_v it_o argue_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o antichristian_a spirit_n have_v a_o corrupt_a spirit_n of_o separation_n for_o explication_n q_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o separation_n a._n 1._o a_o separation_n local_a such_o be_v that_o practice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad._n and_o manasses_n josh_n 22.9_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o separation_n in_o fellowship_n as_o they_o profess_v vers_fw-la 26_o 27_o but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n that_o make_v a_o antichrist_n 2_o a_o depart_n in_o fellowship_n which_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n though_o it_o deserve_v blame_v and_o reproof_n gal._n 2.12_o not_o but_o that_o his_o judgement_n and_o affection_n be_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o withdraw_v from_o their_o society_n in_o ordinance_n for_o this_o paul_n blame_v he_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o courage_n yet_o none_o so_o subject_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o fear_n as_o he_o be_v let_v christian_n therefore_o must_v suspect_v themselves_o there_o wherein_o they_o least_o suspect_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o strong_a but_o this_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o he_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sit_a loose_a from_o they_o in_o spirit_n judgement_n and_o affection_n their_o doctrine_n contrary_a and_o heart_n contrary_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n heb._n 10.25_o to_o 29._o so_o that_o such_o fall_v off_o not_o only_o in_o place_n or_o fellowship_n in_o ordinance_n but_o in_o judgement_n heart_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n judas_n 4.5_o 3_o epist_n joh._n 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a convert_n that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n act_v 2.42_o therefore_o when_o they_o break_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n q._n what_o be_v the_o ground_n a._n 1._o from_o the_o fellowship_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v with_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o therefore_o when_o you_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o if_o from_o they_o then_o from_o christ_n for_o sure_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o son_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v that_o deny_v of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o charge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v assemble_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.25_o to_o 29._o a_o finger_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o head_n too_o so_o if_o man_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o member_n they_o will_v also_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n use_v 1_o seem_v to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n what_o to_o think_v in_o case_n of_o separation_n for_o this_o place_n be_v much_o abuse_v the_o papist_n they_o build_v on_o this_o place_n that_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o their_o church_n be_v antichrist_n that_o company_n say_v they_o that_o break_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v antichristian_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o now_o what_o be_v calvin_n and_o luther_n but_o such_o as_o break_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o antichrist_n spirit_n and_o forerunner_n of_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v it_o be_v not_o every_o separation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n now_o this_o church_n st._n john_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v from_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o chro._n 11.16_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o that_o follow_v jereboam_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o persecute_a christ_n and_o they_o and_o so_o constitute_v a_o church_n by_o themselves_o a_o christian_a church_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o false_a church_n but_o a_o true_a that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n obj._n but_o what_o pretence_n or_o just_a ground_n have_v such_o divine_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o we_o in_o england_n for_o we_o only_o upon_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o hen._n 8._o with_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o he_o a._n true_a that_o matter_n of_o divorce_n do_v move_v he_o to_o fail_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o that_o cause_n be_v enough_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v bind_v a_o prince_n to_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christendom_n have_v a_o threefold_a ground_n of_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v just_a when_o a_o church_n be_v heretical_a that_o be_v hold_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n obstinate_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n so_o though_o the_o pharisee_n have_v charge_v that_o none_o shall_v profess_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n yet_o christ_n charge_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o fundamental_a erroneousnesse_n be_v not_o always_o a_o just_a cause_n 1_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n when_o a_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n and_o blaspheme_n the_o way_n of_o god_n act_v 19.19_o act_n 13.45_o 46._o 2_o idolatry_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o 3_o persecution_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n mat._n 10.23_o act_n 8.1_o now_o all_o these_o have_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v blaspheme_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o other_o fundamental_a truth_n 2_o they_o worship_v image_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o with_o divine_a honour_n as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o great_a idolatry_n 3_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n can_v testify_v their_o horrible_a persecution_n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o we_o can_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n without_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o separatist_n or_o brownist_n be_v they_o of_o antichrist_n sure_o their_o practice_n be_v blame-worthy_a 1_o because_o they_o separate_v where_o christ_n keep_v fellowship_n rev._n
out_o the_o other_o either_o lie_v or_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v banish_v use_v 4._o it_o may_v refute_v a_o error_n of_o some_o that_o say_v as_o anabaptism_n spring_v from_o luther_n and_o libertinism_n from_o calvin_n so_o separation_n from_o puritanism_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o these_o can_v not_o spring_v from_o any_o truth_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o puritanism_n doct._n such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v no_o error_n no_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o think_v so_o but_o know_v it_o and_o they_o know_v it_o 1_o from_o the_o contrariety_n that_o they_o see_v betwixt_o that_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o false_a doctor_n be_v ambitious_a they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n this_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o look_v at_o their_o own_o end_n at_o their_o belly_n at_o their_o gain_n 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o experience_n a_o true_a christian_a know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o experience_n he_o have_v find_v if_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o free_a will_n his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a estate_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a heart_n know_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n let_v another_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n you_o can_v persuade_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o for_o he_o knwow_v his_o best_a righteousness_n be_v defile_v isa_n 64.6_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o work_n yea_o supererrogation_n no_o christian_a but_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o best_a performance_n he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o god_n law_n but_o only_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o he_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o bid_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o quiet_a his_o soul_n tell_v a_o christian_n that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o scourge_v himself_o will_v satisfy_v for_o his_o soul_n he_o know_v that_o be_v false_a tell_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v fall_v away_o final_o he_o know_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o 3._o they_o know_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o messenger_n of_o truth_n 4_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o peace_n and_o grace_n they_o find_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n ever_o bring_v peace_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n where_o no_o peace_n be_v where_o you_o can_v find_v peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o religion_n have_v no_o save_v truth_n in_o it_o if_o they_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v it_o bring_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o god_n from_o satan_n from_o his_o lust_n from_o the_o world_n john_n 8.32_o therefore_o if_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v we_o free_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o free_a from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n sure_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o they_o promise_v liberty_n themselves_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o religion_n they_o know_v not_o which_o religion_n to_o take_v they_o say_v they_o find_v reason_n on_o both_o side_n so_o probable_a and_o there_o be_v some_o on_o both_o side_n so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o little_a child_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n but_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n use_v 2_o for_o you_o that_o have_v take_v up_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o do_v you_o know_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n why_o they_o hope_v it_o be_v true_a because_o the_o king_n and_o state_n follow_v it_o but_o do_v you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v you_o know_v every_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o state_n have_v choose_v it_o or_o orher_n have_v choose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o too_o no_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o let_v other_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o 〈…〉_o use_v 3._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v discover_v all_o falsehood_n as_o suppose_v you_o shall_v have_v some_o come_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v you_o but_o let_v a_o christian_a examine_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o experience_n i_o find_v for_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v continual_o so_o if_o one_o come_v and_o tell_v you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n your_o own_o spirit_n tell_v you_o you_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o child_n of_o his_o daily_a milk_n therefore_o let_v christian_n learn_v to_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 10_o 21_o 22._o propound_v some_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o against_o false_a teacher_n 1_o by_o something_o in_o themselves_o that_o unction_n in_o they_o 2_o by_o the_o grossness_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o teacher_n liar_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o these_o false_a teacher_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v 1_o describe_v by_o a_o adjunct_n of_o lie_v and_o that_o so_o gross_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o worid_a it_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o any_o so_o that_o these_o liar_n may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o any_o 2_o their_o lie_n be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 3_o he_o express_v it_o by_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v they_o then_o the_o father_n doct._n antichrist_n teacher_n be_v as_o gross_a liar_n as_o who_o be_v the_o worst_a who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o not_o these_o let_v none_o be_v account_v liar_n if_o not_o they_o they_o be_v as_o great_a liar_n as_o any_o equal_a to_o the_o worst_a these_o word_n come_v home_o and_o no_o wonder_n christ_n call_v james_n and_o john_n son_n of_o thunder_n for_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o bold_o two_o thing_n make_v a_o man_n a_o gross_a liar_n equal_a to_o the_o worst_a 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o his_o lye_n 2_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n or_o family_n or_o good_a of_o other_o but_o no_o lie_n so_o pernicious_a as_o popish_a lie_n none_o do_v so_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o lie_v of_o antichristian_a teacher_n they_o lie_v not_o only_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o 3._o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n such_o doctrine_n that_o if_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o many_o
shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o so_o they_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o one_o part_n of_o the_o merchandise_n of_o the_o romish_a whore_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rev._n 8.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o pernicious_a liar_n who_o more_o pernicious_a than_o they_o that_o lie_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n no_o great_a cheater_n than_o to_o cheat_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o our_o father_n of_o salvation_n 2_o the_o evident_a falsehood_n of_o they_o a_o man_n lie_v when_o he_o mistake_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v or_o though_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o see_v but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a yet_o to_o lie_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n this_o make_v the_o lie_n palpable_a and_o gross_a now_o these_o lie_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o experience_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v gross_a liar_n that_o lie_v in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o salvation_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v see_v their_o falsehood_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o all_o antichristian_a false_a teacher_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o only_o hold_v but_o thrust_v on_o other_o damnable_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o hasten_v their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n it_o be_v their_o tenant_n that_o no_o church_n so_o safe_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o as_o their_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o horrible_a lie_n and_z blasphemy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v the_o safe_a living_n for_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o salvation_n be_v find_v in_o their_o church_n and_o all_o out_o of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o all_o to_o live_v in_o their_o fellowship_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o in_o that_o church_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o practice_v that_o doctrine_n not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n so_o that_o if_o thete_n be_v any_o liar_n among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n these_o antichristian_a teacher_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o prize_n in_o lie_v and_o those_o that_o be_v save_v among_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o secret_o renounce_v their_o doctrine_n therefore_o let_v they_o not_o boast_v of_o our_o charity_n to_o some_o among_o they_o for_o none_o more_o pernicious_a and_o evident_a liar_n than_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v dehort_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v among_o we_o these_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o frog_n that_o go_v about_o the_o world_n to_o seduce_v poor_a people_n be_v not_o delude_v then_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o none_o more_o gross_a and_o evident_a lie_n than_o they_o they_o be_v likewise_o cunning_a liar_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o none_o ever_o by_o cunning_a deceit_n so_o circumvent_v the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v do_v use_v 3_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v mealy_o mouth_v in_o speak_v plain_o and_o home_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v put_v the_o gross_a term_n on_o they_o who_o be_v liar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o so_o plain_a as_o this_o apostle_n he_o call_v they_o liar_n and_o frog_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n he_o deal_v even_o as_o a_o old_a father_n when_o he_o will_v detain_v child_n from_o any_o evil_n they_o use_v to_o put_v homely_a name_n on_o they_o use_v 4._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o be_v abundant_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o lie_a false_a doctrine_n wherein_o many_o of_o our_o father_n have_v perish_v for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n more_o gross_a and_o no_o blessing_n great_a than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o gross_a lie_a religion_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o gross_a sin_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o strict_a sect_n and_o paul_n bless_v god_n that_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o religion_n when_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a pharisee_fw-mi yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o we_o as_o none_o can_v be_v great_a to_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o lie_a religion_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n god_n urge_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n exodus_fw-la 20.1_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o shall_v stick_v close_o to_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o that_o god_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o gross_a pernicious_a evident_a lie_n doct._n 2_o antichrist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o 2_o epist_n john_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n show_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v against_o christ_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n may_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n either_o gross_o and_o assertive_o or_o else_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o of_o ancient_a heritick_n some_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o the_o godhead_n and_o some_o palpable_o deny_v his_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n but_o that_o false_a antichrist_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o palpable_o and_o gross_o 2_o thes_n 2.2_o for_o first_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o a_o mystery_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v some_o correspondency_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o sit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o no_o church_n will_v suffer_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o open_o and_o gross_o deny_v christ_n but_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_a of_o god_n anoint_a to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o in_o the_o church_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o observe_v how_o their_o doctrine_n cut_v asunder_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o christ_n be_v anoint_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n they_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a office_n 1_o by_o add_v other_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a 2_o by_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o original_a language_n 3_o by_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o dangerous_a for_o they_o 4_o by_o suspend_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o papist_n why_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o deny_v that_o of_o st._n john_n they_o say_v because_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o renounce_v the_o other_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v on_o general_a council_n especial_o on_o the_o pope_n 2_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o evacuate_v 1_o by_o confine_v this_o spirit_n to_o council_n and_o clergyman_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v this_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o make_v it_o a_o conjectural_a thing_n and_o probable_a but_o not_o
he_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n act._n 15.11_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v they_o see_v christ_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o type_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o christ_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o trial_n whether_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n or_o no_o we_o say_v daily_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n will_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o son_n we_o have_v not_o the_o father_n if_o we_o confess_v the_o son_n we_o have_v the_o father_n let_v we_o inquire_v therefore_o whether_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v we_o will_v deny_v ourselves_o to_o entertain_v he_o you_o will_v deny_v your_o own_o wisdom_n that_o his_o wisdom_n may_v take_v place_n your_o own_o honour_n that_o so_o his_o honour_n may_v take_v place_n so_o if_o you_o trust_v in_o he_o depend_v on_o he_o choose_v he_o cleave_v to_o he_o than_o you_o have_v the_o father_n also_o if_o contrary_o you_o choose_v the_o world_n and_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n why_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o you_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o father_n so_o if_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o in_o your_o word_n for_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n or_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o danger_n christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o or_o if_o in_o your_o work_n you_o deny_v he_o you_o care_v not_o whether_o your_o way_n please_v he_o or_o no_o if_o you_o walk_v unho_o or_o unrighteous_o you_o have_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o so_o lose_v your_o own_o soul_n but_o contrary_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o choose_v he_o prize_v he_o then_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o do_v profess_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o father_n so_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v thou_o bold_a and_o constant_a to_o profess_v his_o name_n before_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o if_o in_o thy_o life_n thou_o walk_v as_o one_o that_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o call_n from_o he_o if_o thou_o walk_v thus_o sober_o righteous_o and_o holy_o thou_o have_v the_o father_n use_v 4_o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o such_o soul_n as_o know_v and_o profess_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o poor_a christian_n but_o he_o confess_v christ_n and_o will_v profess_v he_o desire_v to_o live_v as_o may_v please_v he_o why_o if_o thou_o walk_v thus_o thou_o have_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n for_o thy_o saviour_n thy_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v god_n for_o thy_o father_n and_o if_o so_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal_n 23.1_o to_o 4._o therefore_o here_o be_v comfort_n in_o sickness_n you_o have_v the_o god_n of_o health_n exod._n 15.26_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o god_n be_v the_o life_n and_o length_n of_o our_o day_n deut._n 30.29_o so_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v bury_v your_o child_n yet_o have_v the_o father_n they_o shall_v have_v length_n of_o day_n god_n be_v no_o weak_a keeper_n none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o if_o we_o have_v god_n we_o have_v life_n and_o health_n and_o peace_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o we_o want_v therefore_o if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n get_v christ_n and_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o if_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n he_o give_v she_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v so_o if_o we_o have_v god_n we_o have_v enough_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v use_v 5_o reprove_v christian_n who_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o so_o have_v the_o son_n and_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n yet_o they_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v christ_n walk_v scandalous_o and_o dull_o if_o we_o live_v thus_o we_o either_o never_o know_v christ_n or_o walk_v very_o unworthy_a of_o he_o use_v 1_o last_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o christian_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o daily_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v he_o and_o with_o he_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o have_v enough_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n now_o there_o be_v three_o grace_n whereby_o we_o walk_v in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o day_n 1_o faith_n in_o christ_n walk_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o life_n i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o 20._o this_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n much_o know_v more_o talk_v of_o but_o very_o little_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o we_o live_v beside_o faith_n so_o much_o we_o live_v beside_o christ_n therefore_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n look_v at_o yourselves_o as_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o depend_v on_o he_o walk_z as_o such_o as_o live_v not_o for_o yourselves_o but_o for_o christ_n do_v all_o by_o his_o strength_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o 2_o mortification_n or_o self-denial_n when_o a_o man_n deny_v his_o own_o lust_n his_o own_o honour_n profit_n and_o credit_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n he_o look_v at_o outward_a thing_n as_o talent_n he_o be_v to_o employ_v to_o god_n service_n he_o look_v at_o they_o in_o a_o crucify_a manner_n he_o be_v wean_v from_o they_o regard_v not_o much_o how_o they_o go_v so_o he_o can_v get_v christ_n contra_n if_o every_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v ourselves_o luke_n 9.23_o christian_n shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o christ_n they_o shall_v deny_v all_o these_o as_o faith_n make_v you_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n so_o self-denial_n as_o your_o lord_n 3_o zeal_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o to_o do_v they_o with_o life_n and_o power_n walk_v in_o power_n and_o zeal_n which_o may_v show_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o zeal_n be_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o find_v yourselves_o straighten_v then_o think_v you_o want_v the_o might_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o you_o want_v he_o than_o you_o want_v the_o son_n therefore_o you_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o new_a spring_n of_o help_n therefore_o in_o all_o your_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o 1_o john_n 2.24_o 25._o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o the_o fame_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n instruct_v they_o against_o antichrist_n come_v 1_o by_o foretell_v his_o come_n 2_o by_o describe_v he_o 3_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v double_a first_o their_o unction_n second_o the_o grossness_n of_o antichrist_n lie_v now_o we_o come_v to_o his_o exhortation_n of_o they_o to_o use_v a_o special_a help_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o exhortation_n be_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v abide_v in_o they_o he_o press_v this_o exhortation_n from_o a_o double_a benefit_n 1_o continuance_n both_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n 2_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n doct._n perseverance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o attain_v of_o glory_n both_o these_o benefit_n be_v join_v together_o perseverance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n 2_o joh._n 9_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n act_v 2.42_o &_o 47._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o cleave_v to_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 47._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v preach_v
at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o after_o by_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 1.2_o there_o be_v three_o grace_n especial_o whereby_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v it_o rest_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o assent_n the_o devil_n himself_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n yet_o because_o he_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v neither_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a grace_n whereby_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o we_o as_o david_n say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o 1_o by_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n man_n than_o receive_v the_o word_n aright_o when_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o they_o think_v it_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n jam._n 1.21_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o our_o stock_n and_o portion_n than_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n let_v a_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n as_o true_a only_a and_o not_o as_o good_a it_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o he_o the_o devil_n receive_v it_o as_o true_a but_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o good_a but_o think_v it_o mischievous_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o 2_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o word_n unless_o the_o word_n awe_v we_o and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o it_o psal_n 119.161_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o word_n conscience_n although_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o overawe_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n over-awes_a that_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v to_o evil_a so_o job_n when_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v wrong_n yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o do_v any_o wrong_n job_n 31.13_o 14_o 15._o even_o to_o the_o least_o servant_n or_o maid_n he_o have_v jer._n 32.40_o 3_o obedience_n keep_v the_o word_n in_o our_o life_n and_o our_o life_n in_o the_o word_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n psal_n 119.32_o if_o a_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o live_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n sometime_o beside_o it_o he_o will_v break_v off_o from_o fellowship_n herod_n for_o a_o while_o keep_v a_o awe_n of_o john_n but_o in_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o exercise_v it_o therefore_o he_o shake_v off_o john_n and_o his_o word_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n fear_n and_o obedience_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n a._n 1._o it_o imply_v communion_n with_o they_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v in_o they_o without_o communion_n with_o they_o 2_o it_o imply_v perseverance_n in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n he_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n his_o brother_n his_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n a_o all-sufficient_a god_n bless_v he_o with_o all_o blessing_n he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o this_o estate_n for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n reas_n 1_o from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.20_o 21_o 22._o without_o which_o we_o neither_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o nor_o eternal_a life_n christ_n himself_o have_v pray_v for_o this_o and_o do_v and_o he_o be_v hear_v always_o joh._n 11.42_o therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v have_v union_n with_o they_o and_o glory_n everlasting_a and_o so_o vers_fw-la 24._o obj._n you_o will_v say_v christ_n intercession_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o sometime_o hear_v do_v not_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o a._n he_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v drink_v it_o but_o he_o pray_v conditional_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o father_n will_n therefore_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n because_o he_o fulfil_v god_n will_v hebr._n 5._o second_o he_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v support_v by_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n so_o that_o he_o be_v save_v in_o death_n and_o from_o death_n therefore_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o eternal_a glory_n we_o shall_v attain_v it_o reas_n 2_o from_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o find_v heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 12.38_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 2_o corinth_n 10.4_o 5._o jam._n 1.21_o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministration_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o word_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o live_v spiritual_o here_o and_o glorious_o hereafter_o use_v 1_o may_v show_v we_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v from_o this_o strong_a exhortation_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o honesty_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o cleave_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o strong_a motive_n here_o as_o any_o can_v be_v he_o know_v the_o world_n may_v overreach_v we_o some_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v lose_v our_o friend_n and_o good_n and_o may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o why_o then_o will_v you_o be_v singular_a now_o see_v that_o the_o world_n offer_v so_o large_o to_o withdraw_v we_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o far_o large_a offer_n such_o a_o offer_n as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v he_o out-bids_a the_o world_n and_o even_o promise_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v against_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o world_n he_o offer_v we_o such_o promise_n as_o may_v eternal_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n use_v 2_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o doctrine_n while_o we_o may_v have_v it_o if_o we_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n why_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a glory_n cleave_v to_o this_o word_n abide_v in_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o fear_n and_o express_v it_o in_o obedience_n lord_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o it_o prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o his_o way_n whether_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o no_o he_o shall_v die_v what_o encouragement_n will_v it_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o pill_n if_o the_o physician_n shall_v say_v keep_v this_o and_o you_o keep_v your_o life_n cast_v it_o up_o and_o you_o die_v why_o true_o such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n keep_v it_o and_o you_o keep_v your_o life_n but_o if_o you_o despise_v the_o commandment_n care_v not_o how_o you_o live_v you_o shall_v certain_o die_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o receive_v and_o keep_v this_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v a_o long_a life_n but_o even_o a_o life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n god_n have_v give_v you_o even_o eternal_a life_n why_o this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o countervail_v all_o other_o argument_n use_v 3_o of_o
consolation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o keep_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o they_o lose_v good_n or_o friend_n or_o life_n or_o liberty_n here_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o over-ballance_n all_o discomfort_n two_o thing_n chief_o discourage_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v either_o loose_a fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o else_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o natural_a life_n here_o be_v comfort_n against_o both_o these_o what_o though_o you_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o society_n with_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 9.34_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v such_o a_o strong_a testimony_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v he_o out_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o well_o when_o christ_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o find_v he_o out_o and_o so_o though_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o clavis_fw-la errans_fw-la wrong_a excommunication_n yet_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n what_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v cast_v out_o why_o here_o his_o comfort_n a_o man_n be_v no_o soon_o shut_v out_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o christ_n this_o poor_a man_n christ_n come_v and_o instruct_v he_o though_o he_o be_v cut_v short_a from_o instruction_n in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n yet_o christ_n instruct_v he_o and_o he_o never_o speak_v more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o so_o that_o he_o give_v he_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o grace_n to_o worship_v he_o so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v more_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n 2_o a_o man_n by_o profess_v christ_n may_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o so_o may_v lose_v his_o life_n why_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n even_o eternal_a life_n he_o may_v lose_v a_o temporary_a life_n but_o he_o shall_v gain_v a_o eternal_a life_n doct._n primary_n antiquity_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a verity_n prime_n antiquity_n because_o he_o say_v here_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o prime_a antiquity_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n jerm_n 6.16_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a way_n that_o be_v the_o good_a way_n jerm_n 18.15_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o ancient_a way_n and_o be_v run_v into_o byway_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o if_o thereby_o they_o have_v forget_v god_n therefore_o when_o st._n john_n will_v describe_v the_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o and_o contrary_o when_o god_n will_v confute_v the_o people_n for_o leave_v he_o he_o convince_v they_o of_o novelty_n deut._n 13.7_o they_o follow_v other_o new_a go_n but_o why_o be_v prime_a antiquity_n the_o note_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a verity_n 1_o because_o antiquity_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n whilst_o satan_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n when_o a_o doctrine_n reach_v the_o truth_n it_o come_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n it_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n now_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o from_o the_o special_a care_n god_n take_v to_o plant_v and_o water_v the_o church_n with_o pure_a doctrine_n satan_n be_v up_o early_o to_o do_v mischief_n but_o god_n be_v up_o before_o he_o to_o do_v good_a as_o soon_o as_o god_n make_v a_o world_n he_o make_v a_o church_n and_o give_v they_o truth_n though_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o god_n teach_v he_o truth_n before_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_o and_o then_o come_v the_o envious_a man_n and_o sow_n tare_n 3_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o error_n they_o be_v abberration_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n what_o be_v error_n but_o deviation_n from_o the_o first_o way_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o way_n of_o truth_n before_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v tax_v the_o error_n about_o divorce_n he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o trial_n between_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n religion_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n why_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o they_o for_o john_n himself_o will_v not_o fetch_v his_o antiquity_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o day_n but_o from_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o truth_n that_o be_v prime_a antiquity_n that_o come_v from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n vetustas_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la ignatius_n say_v my_o antiquity_n be_v christ_n error_n may_v come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v sow_o but_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o prime_a antiquity_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o false_a antiquity_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n for_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n first_o doctrine_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o old_a we_o will_v renounce_v it_o but_o when_o we_o can_v bring_v for_o all_o our_o doctrine_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v no_o truth_n but_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v our_o antiquity_n stand_v not_o on_o monument_n or_o writing_n though_o all_o record_n be_v burn_v our_o faith_n depend_v not_o on_o they_o but_o on_o the_o prime_a institution_n use_v 2_o it_o confute_v the_o common_a cavil_n against_o professor_n they_o accuse_v they_o of_o new_a fanglednesse_n they_o say_v none_o of_o your_o father_n or_o ancestor_n walk_v in_o this_o way_n why_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sin_n be_v a_o new_a way_n a_o new_a strange_a thing_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n this_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v doct._n eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o promise_n gal._n 3.18_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o because_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n rom._n 4.13_o 14._o reas_n 1_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o to_o we_o gal._n 3.16_o that_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o reas_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v procure_v those_o two_o great_a benefit_n first_o honour_n to_o god_n second_o peace_n to_o his_o child_n have_v we_o plead_v it_o by_o the_o law_n we_o have_v plead_v it_o of_o debt_n but_o god_n provide_v that_o what_o grace_n shall_v come_v shall_v be_v free_a and_o therefore_o by_o promise_n 2_o from_o hence_o follow_v peace_n of_o conscience_n have_v we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n every_o fail_a will_v make_v we_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v settle_v he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o of_o promise_n rom._n 6_o 16._o use_v 1_o a_o strong_a refutation_n of_o popish_a merit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o person_n why_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n nor_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o deny_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o their_o relion_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n if_o not_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o promise_n if_o not_o of_o promise_n than_o not_o of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n they_o be_v in_o doubt_n to_o break_v it_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o
still_a water_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n such_o a_o man_n will_v go_v out_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o in_o prosper_v to_o prosper_v 2._o this_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n labour_v they_o also_o to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n 3._o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n try_v the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d try_v the_o spirit_n of_o thâ—â—r_a minister_n before_o they_o trust_v they_o they_o must_v first_o try_v the_o 〈◊〉_d beloved_n try_v the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o will_v take_v they_o by_o 〈…〉_o exhort_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n try_v how_o they_o 〈…〉_o whether_o they_o doâ—_n 〈…〉_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o humanâ—â—â—â—ties_n def_n 〈◊〉_d not_o prophesy_v try_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d laâ—â—â—st_n that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o 〈…〉_o you_o 〈…〉_o your_o heart_n from_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n 1._o by_o try_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—ut_fw-la honour_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o try_v a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n but_o if_o 〈…〉_o a_o great_a piece_n he_o will_v try_v this_o 2._o in_o so_o do_v you_o â—â—ll_v keep_v your_o heart_n from_o 〈…〉_o â—he_v spirit_n act_n 17_o 〈…〉_o of_o berea_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v pauâ—_n 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o may_v have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o the_o scripture_n daily_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o he_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d so_o or_o no_o find_v his_o doctrine_n true_a they_o believe_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o belived_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d count_v a_o conventicle_n for_o they_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v â—â—member_v of_o of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v 〈…〉_o be_v it_o count_v any_o disgrace_n for_o great_a man_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o good_a dutieâ—_n what_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d â—heir_a minister_n they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n person_n call_v doctrine_n applâ—â—â—ions_n 1._o there_o mayâ—â—_n a_o false_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n person_n matth._n 7.15_o 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o their_o calling_n christ_n say_v to_o john_n and_o james_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luke_n 9.55_o 56._o yet_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n galâ—â—_n â—â—_z 9_o man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n one_o of_o they_o be_v this_o john_n which_o write_v this_o epistle_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v prove_v of_o what_o calling_n you_o be_v of_o your_o call_n be_v the_o same_o with_o i_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v as_o for_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n they_o be_v minister_n of_o vengâ—â—â—â—e_n minister_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v curse_v but_o 〈…〉_o seek_v to_o save_v â—ry_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o carry_v away_o with_o 〈…〉_o truth_n 〈…〉_o spirit_n of_o error_n mat._n 16.16_o compare_v with_o 〈…〉_o receive_v 〈…〉_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v he_o therefore_o keep_v from_o 〈◊〉_d no_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o rebukeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d master_n and_o what_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o then_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 4._o you_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o â—â—eir_n application_n bad_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d misapply_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—od_a they_o will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d heart_n of_o 〈…〉_o god_n will_v not_o haâ—â—_n make_v 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 13_o 2d_o 〈…〉_o misapply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a job_n 〈◊〉_d 47._o â—_o 7_o 8._o they_o speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n to_o 〈…〉_o like_o course_n 〈…〉_o apply_v the_o prâ—mises_n but_o rather_o 〈…〉_o to_o he_o and_z 〈…〉_o you_o may_v not_o apply_v threatening_n to_o â—â—ounded_a conscience_n for_o 〈…〉_o speak_v a_o right_n of_o god_n belieâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o answ_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o truth_n heb._n 11._o â—â—_o 2._o to_o apply_v 〈…〉_o 1_o john_n 1.21_o 3._o wâ—â—ust_v to_o it_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o promise_n 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o trust_v upon_o the_o gentilesse_n psaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n 1_o king_n 20_o 3â—_n 〈…〉_o the_o prophet_n speak_v whether_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o 〈◊〉_d hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o 1_o king_n 13.15_o to_o 25._o on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o from_o the_o danger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o matth._n 7.15_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o 3._o rev._n 18.13_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o easiness_n of_o prophet_n to_o delude_v god_n people_n 1._o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d great_a store_n of_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22_o 23._o a_o man_n be_v easy_o deceâ—â—d_v by_o a_o multitude_n 2._o they_o may_v delude_v by_o their_o call_n many_o man_n may_v think_v sure_o their_o minister_n be_v right_a 3._o from_o the_o hyâ—â—crisie_n of_o their_o minister_n matth._n 7.15_o they_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n use_v 1_o to_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n 2._o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ir_n up_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n do_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n as_o true_a from_o your_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v your_o minister_n no_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n but_o try_v his_o spirit_n try_v every_o word_n follow_v he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o if_o you_o do_v not_o try_v the_o word_n you_o will_v not_o trust_v it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o be_v â—â—_o water_n spite_n upon_o the_o ground_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o minister_n 1._o try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 8.20_o acquaint_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o alt_z 2._o labour_n for_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o consider_v whether_o it_o make_v you_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o make_v you_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o careful_o than_o before_o whether_o it_o make_v you_o more_o like_a to_o christ_n if_o it_o work_v these_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v doct._n that_o many_o false_a prophet_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n there_o 〈◊〉_d several_a false_a prophet_n as_o ecclesiastical_a story_n relate_v what_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n he_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o to_o 12._o 〈…〉_o â—art_n we_o may_v prophesy_v false_o a_o false_a prophet_n than_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o preacâ—â—h_v some_o doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o he_o do_v seduce_v other_o to_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n whoâ—â—_n word_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o 1._o when_o man_n preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o can_v be_v deliver_v without_o peril_n without_o damnation_n except_o they_o afterward_o repenâ—â—_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2.1_o 2_o 3._o such_o be_v call_v raven_a wolf_n watch_n 7.15_o they_o destroy_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o they_o root_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n like_o wild_a boar_n 2._o they_o seduce_v other_o to_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o sell_v such_o man_n soul_n for_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a 〈◊〉_d 24.24_o 3._o such_o as_o 〈…〉_o of_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v tit._n 3_o 10_o 11._o such_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v pervert_v and_o sin_n be_v damn_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o man_n itchen_o convince_v when_o he_o will_v â—light_v the_o poiâ—â—â—n_n which_o he_o be_v convince_v and_o if_o you_o hold_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v start_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v fall_v out_o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n â—sheth_v that_o such_o man_n be_v even_o cut_v off_o gal._n 5.17_o 〈…〉_o only_o have_v division_n among_o christian_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o faitâ—â—es_n may_v â—e_v
affect_v with_o our_o humane_a excellency_n 〈◊〉_d please_v he_o when_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exhort_v woman_n to_o 1_o peter_z 3.3_o 4._o isa_n â—2_n &_o 53._o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o beauty_n in_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v 3._o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a prophet_n in_o st._n john_n time_n than_o this_o reprove_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o tradition_n col._n 2.20_o they_o much_o adore_v venerable_a antiquity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o true_a indeed_o a_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o labour_v now_o especial_o to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o minister_n for_o many_o a_o man_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n have_v a_o fair_a outside_n but_o nothing_o within_o he_o but_o rottenness_n many_o again_o have_v a_o fair_a outside_n and_o as_o for_o their_o inside_n be_v like_o empty_a shell_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o godliness_n col._n 2.22_o 23._o 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o prophet_n that_o hold_v not_o out_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n he_o do_v not_o say_v every_o prophet_n or_o every_o person_n for_o a_o good_a prophet_n may_v express_v much_o weakness_n but_o he_o say_v every_o spirit_n whatsoever_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o prophet_n that_o do_v express_v christ_n jesus_n if_o any_o spirit_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o menander_n do_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o breathe_v such_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n 14.17_o &_o 16.15_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v truth_n and_o not_o save_v truth_n but_o only_o moral_a truth_n he_o do_v not_o press_v the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o express_v a_o spirit_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o only_o express_v the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o see_v a_o man_n reveal_v christ_n in_o moral_a writing_n in_o tinkle_a cymbal_n of_o man_n wisdom_n if_o his_o spirit_n relish_v nothing_o but_o affect_a eloquence_n his_o spirit_n be_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o do_v you_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n savour_n of_o ambition_n pomp_n and_o delicacy_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n this_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n doctrine_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a such_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o christ_n reas_n because_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o though_o he_o be_v veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n john_n 14.6_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n christ_n jesus_n come_v ride_v upon_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o come_v not_o in_o any_o outward_a magnificence_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o do_v not_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n but_o he_o gather_v into_o his_o arm_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n quasi_fw-la anti_fw-la christum_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o this_o spirit_n make_v way_n to_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v make_v cold_a the_o spirit_n of_o people_n it_o make_v iniquity_n to_o abound_v matth._n 24.11_o 12._o 3._o because_o while_o minister_n do_v pump_v out_o the_o doctrine_n with_o heathenish_a right_n they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o feed_v themselves_o as_o demas_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n what_o frame_v of_o spirit_n they_o shall_v hold_v forth_o when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a profession_n if_o they_o will_v approve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o must_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a simplicity_n though_o man_n can_v so_o well_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o minister_n yet_o they_o may_v try_v their_o spirit_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o that_o be_v to_o express_v nothing_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n jesus_n veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n use_v 2._o a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n when_o their_o heart_n can_v bear_v they_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o save_a truth_n not_o to_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n in_o carnal_a excellency_n seek_v high_a matter_n but_o in_o humane_a simplicity_n 3._o this_o reprove_v man_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a flourishing_n they_o know_v not_o what_o hurt_n they_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v 4._o this_o may_v direct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n narrow_o to_o watch_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o popery_n affect_v not_o flourish_v eloquence_n affect_v not_o he_o that_o have_v a_o tyrannical_a spirit_n or_o he_o that_o deliver_v only_o moral_a truth_n and_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o st._n john_n time_n and_o as_o in_o st._n john_n time_n so_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o antichrist_n do_v work_v in_o his_o time_n 2_o thess_n 2.7_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n 1._o a_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o its_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n the_o same_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1._o for_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o their_o foundation_n and_o wrought_v mighty_o at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o man_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n aâ—_n if_o there_o be_v not_o safe_a hold_v upon_o naked_a christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_o inveigh_v against_o such_o gal._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o say_v he_o either_o trust_n god_n for_o all_o or_o nothing_o distrust_v of_o grace_n or_o depend_v on_o something_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n receive_v be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o so_o many_o soul_n suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n contempt_n of_o magistracy_n and_o government_n judas_n vers_fw-la 8._o look_v at_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o be_v flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o now_o also_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o their_o worship_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n col._n 2.18_o man_n at_o that_o time_n worship_v angel_n thus_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o they_o have_v more_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o cleave_v rather_o than_o to_o christ_n they_o do_v begin_v to_o worship_v image_n 1_o john_n 5.21_o therefore_o john_n bless_v his_o babe_n from_o they_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o cleave_v not_o only_o to_o creature_n but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o same_o spirit_n rule_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o show_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v be_v any_o performance_n col._n 2.23_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o draw_v their_o body_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o they_o must_v have_v some_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o they_o do_v invent_v course_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o
require_v this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o friar_n they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n they_o take_v up_o worship_n which_o god_n do_v dot_v require_v of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o require_v those_o thing_n of_o you_o the_o galatian_n do_v observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a that_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a upon_o they_o chap._n 4.10_o 11._o 3._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n they_o do_v affect_v primacy_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o soon_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o spirit_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o yea_o while_o some_o of_o they_o live_v john_n 3.9_o 2._o that_o that_o spirit_n do_v affect_v and_o exercise_v tyranny_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o minister_n as_o be_v more_o faithful_a 3_o epist_n john_n 9.10_o diotrephes_n will_v not_o receive_v john_n himself_o nor_o his_o brethren_n nor_o will_v suffer_v those_o that_o will_v that_o spirit_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o a_o second_o part_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v in_o impose_v upon_o they_o unprofitable_a course_n unprofitable_a they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o use_v col._n 2.20_o to_o 22._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o coveteousnesse_n in_o minister_n they_o do_v not_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o do_v relish_v wealth_n and_o ambition_n judas_n 11._o they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o cain_n do_v in_o cain_n there_o be_v first_o hypocrisy_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n sacrifice_n accept_v be_v offer_v in_o faith_n and_o his_o not_o there_o arise_v in_o he_o a_o spirit_n of_o wrath_n which_o end_v in_o bloodshed_n such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n some_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o way_n of_o coveteousnesse_n put_v stumble_a block_n before_o the_o people_n and_o that_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n three_o some_o have_v the_o gainsay_n spirit_n of_o korah_n they_o gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n like_a as_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o mâ—ses_n and_o aaron_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o antichristian_a teacher_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o papist_n judas_n v._n 19_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o diligence_n of_o satan_n to_o sow_v tare_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o minister_n shall_v watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o people_n that_o no_o such_o spirit_n be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n satan_n will_v creep_v in_o by_o dissension_n the_o affection_n be_v once_o distemper_v the_o judgement_n will_v soon_o be_v corrupt_v wherefore_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o dissension_n for_o if_o dissension_n creep_v in_o then_o soon_o will_v you_o have_v your_o worship_n shut_v up_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o woeful_a waist_n of_o religion_n 2._o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n that_o dare_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o rise_v up_o among_o his_o many_o bright_a and_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o let_v no_o christian_n be_v discourage_v by_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v scholar_n not_o to_o take_v any_o ancient_a doctrine_n for_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v examine_v it_o though_o peter_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o same_o day_n trust_v not_o any_o doctrine_n almost_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v antichristianism_n though_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v be_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o take_v up_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v take_v we_o heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o spirit_n of_o popery_n a_o show_n of_o devotion_n come_v we_o to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n veil_v in_o much_o simplicity_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n balaam_n and_o korah_n gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v we_o steadfast_o in_o that_o religion_n we_o have_v receive_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o teacher_n so_o in_o these_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o hearer_n which_o be_v double_a first_o sign_v take_v from_o victory_n which_o good_a hearer_n have_v get_v of_o bad_a teacher_n a_o good_a hearer_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o bad_a teacher_n but_o he_o soon_o find_v they_o out_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o this_o be_v argue_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n first_o they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a offspring_n then_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v second_o from_o the_o strength_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o worldly_a teacher_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n false_a teacher_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o by_o their_o original_a 2_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o there_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o good_a hearer_n they_o do_v hear_v good_a teacher_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o you_o see_v here_o first_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a teacher_n good_a and_o bad_a hearer_n good_a teacher_n and_o good_a hearer_n be_v of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a bad_a teacher_n and_o bad_a hearer_n be_v of_o the_o world_n second_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a teacher_n and_o a_o victory_n also_o good_a hearer_n do_v overcome_v bad_a teacher_n three_o you_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o conflict_n good_a hearer_n overcome_v four_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v the_o divine_a descent_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o good_a hearer_n then_o in_o bad_a teacher_n five_o here_o be_v a_o congratulation_n little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n doct._n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n two_o sort_n of_o teacher_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n some_o of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o world_n quest_n why_o be_v good_a teacher_n and_o good_a hearer_n say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n answ_n 1._o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a they_o be_v bear_v from_o on_o high_a from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n john_n 8.23_o i_o be_o from_o above_o say_v christ_n and_o such_o be_v those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v they_o be_v descend_v from_o god_n whereas_o those_o that_o have_v no_o high_a offspring_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o both_o savour_n and_o relish_v that_o doctrine_n rom._n 8.15_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n such_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n veil_v in_o humane_a frailty_n they_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n set_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o not_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o in_o that_o place_n as_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v fit_v one_o member_n to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o will_v be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o burdensome_a except_o god_n join_v it_o to_o the_o body_n so_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v put_v one_o member_n into_o the_o spiritual_a body_n except_o god_n put_v it_o in_o indeed_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n too_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v superfluous_a humour_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n mat_n 15.13_o as_o it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o the_o body_n till_o the_o noisome_a humour_n be_v purge_v out_o so_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v well_o till_o those_o superfluous_a humour_n be_v cut_v off_o use_v this_o
to_o simon_n magus_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o money_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v god_n first_o love_n to_o peter_n that_o make_v he_o love_n god_n again_o shall_v god_n wait_v for_o time_n and_o opportunity_n why_o at_o the_o best_a time_n man_n heart_n will_v find_v some_o evasion_n if_o god_n shall_v stay_v for_o a_o fit_a time_n he_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o for_o christian_n can_v tell_v god_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v most_o undisposed_a to_o it_o how_o long_o be_v it_o before_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o dangerous_a estate_n or_o will_v be_v bring_v on_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v till_o god_n awaken_v their_o heart_n and_o open_a their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v one_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n why_o tell_v they_o of_o never_o so_o fair_a promise_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v they_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n mighty_o draw_v we_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v on_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o therefore_o love_v god_n because_o by_o his_o prevent_a love_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o use_v 2._o will_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o god_n love_v he_o or_o no_o a_o needful_a point_n to_o be_v know_v why_o no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o by_o these_o outward_a thing_n these_o fall_n alike_o to_o all_o ecles_n 9.1_o why_o inquire_v you_o how_o thy_o heart_n stand_v affect_v to_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o love_v god_n the_o text_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o god_n love_v thou_o object_n love_v god_n who_o do_v not_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v not_o love_v god_n answ_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v this_o indeed_o do_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n choose_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o choose_v god_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o choose_v thou_o if_o thou_o find_v thou_o can_v be_v content_a to_o purchase_v christ_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o dear_a comfort_n then_o make_v account_v that_o god_n have_v love_v thou_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o christ_n for_o thou_o what_o make_v abraham_n willing_a to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o he_o can_v thou_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o thy_o father_n then_o he_o have_v adopt_v thou_o for_o his_o son_n do_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n cleave_v close_o to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 73._o ult_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n why_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n love_n be_v constant_a to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v so_o constant_a to_o he_o use_v 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o do_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v love_n god_n if_o thou_o find_v thou_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n why_o then_o sure_o god_n so_o love_v thou_o first_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n then_o thou_o isa_n 43.4_o o_o how_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_n god_n more_o than_o ever_o we_o do_v if_o thou_o love_v god_n dear_o and_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n why_o this_o will_v seal_v up_o to_o thou_o that_o he_o love_v thou_o as_o dear_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o god_n love_v you_o with_o a_o love_n unto_o life_n why_o labour_v you_o to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o lively_a love_n 1_o john_n 4.20_o 21_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n continue_v the_o discourse_n hegun_v verse_n 12_o wherein_o he_o use_v two_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n 1_o from_o the_o fellowship_n such_o have_v with_o god_n amplify_v from_o the_o 13._o verse_n to_o 16._o 2_o from_o the_o soundness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o such_o from_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o argue_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o such_o as_o hate_v their_o brethren_n their_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o unsound_a if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n than_o he_o love_v not_o god_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o double_a argument_n 1_o from_o the_o great_a occasion_n he_o have_v to_o love_v his_o brothrr_n then_o god_n therefore_o if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n he_o love_v not_o god_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o daily_a sight_n of_o his_o brother_n 2_o from_o the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o love_v his_o brother_n as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o equal_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n we_o shall_v love_v our_o brother_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o law_n doct._n 1._o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o christian_a brother_n be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n if_o any_o man_n say_v in_o heart_n tongue_n or_o practice_n that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o be_v he_o express_v not_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o to_o 11._o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o message_n of_o god_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o now_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o five_o principal_a ordinance_n 1_o prayer_n 2_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 3_o sacrament_n 4_o mutual_a communion_n 5_o discipline_n now_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o profess_v subjection_n to_o these_o five_o ordinance_n the_o apostle_n delight_v in_o this_o word_n profession_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o commend_v it_o in_o timothy_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o now_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o every_o one_o of_o these_o ordinance_n express_v about_o brotherly_a love_n 1_o in_o prayer_n we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n than_o all_o his_o child_n be_v our_o brethren_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o respect_v they_o as_o our_o brethren_n we_o renounce_v god_n for_o our_o father_n 2_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n we_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o no_o further_o than_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v no_o true_a professor_n 2_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o come_v like_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o come_v free_a from_o all_o malice_n and_o emulation_n as_o babe_n be_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n but_o he_o deceive_v himself_o 2_o it_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o mat._n 22.36_o to_o 40._o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o profess_v himself_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o law_n renounce_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n establish_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o ult_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v compact_v of_o two_o faith_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o joh._n 13.34_o and_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o particular_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n 3_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o our_o love_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o different_a spirit_n in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v not_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n if_o a_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o a_o combat_n in_o our_o hot_a blood_n we_o miss_v it_o not_o nor_o feel_v the_o pain_n but_o in_o cold_a blood_n we_o find_v the_o miss_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v out_o for_o help_v so_o in_o
his_o principle_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n do_v this_o and_o live_v this_o still_o cleave_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_v either_o of_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n 2._o suppose_v you_o convince_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v unclean_a why_o yet_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o man_n in_o st._n john_n time_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 3._o suppose_v you_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o convince_v they_o their_o righteousness_n be_v unclean_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n yet_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n do_v all_o this_o for_o he_o but_o in_o anguish_n of_o soul_n nature_n run_v to_o merry_a company_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o gallows_n rather_o than_o it_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o his_o saviour_n and_o by_o his_o priestly_a kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o regeneration_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o lively_a faith_n for_o st._n john_n here_o â—oth_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o cold_a dead_a faith_n but_o of_o a_o lively_a powerful_a faith_n now_o where_o such_o faith_n be_v it_o make_v we_o live_v by_o our_o faith_n heb._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v by_o his_o faith_n live_v a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n faith_n look_v not_o at_o his_o own_o work_n for_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sanctification_n whether_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v he_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v a_o commandment_n for_o his_o rule_n no_o duty_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o warrent_v for_o it_o 2._o faith_n look_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o strength_n when_o he_o go_v about_o any_o christian_a duty_n he_o go_v not_o about_o it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o he_o derive_v strength_n from_o christ_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o from_o he_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o 9_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n for_o help_v for_o comfort_n for_o acceptance_n he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o life_n and_o power_n and_o look_n for_o acceptance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o 3._o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v under_o heavy_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n why_o he_o wait_v on_o god_n he_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n he_o know_v that_o he_o that_o will_v come_v shall_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.36_o 37._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v quiet_v himself_o in_o dependence_n on_o christ_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o promise_n use_v 1_o to_o refute_v a_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v common_a to_o god_n people_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o they_o profess_v no_o other_o faith_n then_o what_o may_v be_v common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o disclaim_v justification_n by_o faith_n because_o if_o faith_n justify_v than_o the_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o faith_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o call_v catholic_a faith_n to_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n mala_fw-la fide_fw-la propound_v by_o their_o church_n be_v a_o fiction_n the_o devil_n believe_v better_a than_o they_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o trial_n whereby_o we_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o our_o faith_n thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n why_o try_v that_o have_v thy_o faith_n regenerate_v thou_o have_v it_o bring_v thou_o into_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v do_v thou_o live_v by_o thy_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n do_v thou_o walk_v by_o a_o commandment_n for_o thy_o rule_n and_o do_v thou_o depend_v upon_o some_o promise_n for_o strength_n if_o thou_o be_v to_o suffer_v god_n will_n do_v thou_o wait_v patient_o on_o christ_n and_o quiet_a thyself_o in_o he_o then_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o regenerate_a faith_n contrary_a if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n rely_v not_o on_o he_o for_o strength_n in_o his_o performance_n be_v not_o patient_a under_o his_o hand_n such_o a_o belief_n as_o this_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o use_v 3_o of_o direction_n what_o course_n he_o must_v take_v that_o will_v become_v a_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o he_o why_o faith_n be_v the_o door_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o happy_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o sanctify_v if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v convince_v of_o thy_o filthy_a unclean_a state_n by_o nature_n and_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v if_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n submit_v to_o god_n will_v careful_a to_o walk_v by_o a_o rule_n go_v out_o of_o thyself_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o strength_n and_o if_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n thou_o can_v wait_v patient_o on_o he_o why_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o regeneration_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o be_v to_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o believe_v he_o not_o if_o thou_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o such_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o field_n there_o lie_v abundance_n of_o treasure_n and_o yet_o thou_o live_v in_o penury_n and_o want_n and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o dig_v it_o up_o every_o man_n will_v think_v thou_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o that_o thou_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o fable_n so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o let_v christ_n lie_v by_o he_o as_o a_o refuse_a commodity_n and_o never_o look_v to_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o help_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n our_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n why_o if_o god_n give_v we_o heart_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o dig_v up_o this_o treasure_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v off_o till_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o and_o trust_v upon_o he_o daily_o for_o help_n and_o comfort_n depende_v on_o he_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n why_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o latter_a part_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o doct._n every_o christian_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v enlarge_v also_o with_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n as_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o these_o express_a term_n any_o where_o else_o but_o something_o like_o be_v find_v john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n to_o be_v their_o father_n reconcile_v in_o he_o and_o he_o look_v at_o they_o as_o his_o breed_v hren_n therefore_o tell_v my_o brethren_n he_o therefore_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o bear_v a_o childlike_a love_n to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v he_o carry_v to_o love_v his_o brethren_n as_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n reas_n 1._o because_o he_o take_v they_o all_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o 2._o because_o he_o look_v at_o god_n as_o their_o father_n as_o well_o as_o he_o so_o that_o he_o that_o look_v at_o god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o respect_v not_o his_o child_n as_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o liar_n he_o that_o love_v his_o
and_o yet_o say_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n when_o as_o they_o know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o their_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o affect_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n delight_v to_o do_v they_o good_a office_n and_o take_v the_o like_a from_o they_o if_o such_o after_o fall_v off_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v those_o way_n they_o more_o plain_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o use_v 3_o show_v we_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o bless_v ourselves_o from_o it_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v neither_o admonish_v nor_o reprove_v they_o nor_o show_v they_o any_o courtesy_n or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o they_o for_o if_o i_o may_v i_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o no_o office_n of_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v without_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n against_o conscience_n of_o all_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o sin_n of_o boldness_n for_o they_o lead_v to_o this_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19.13_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n take_v heed_n of_o secret_a sin_n use_v 4._o of_o direction_n if_o we_o be_v child_n to_o parent_n or_o wife_n to_o husband_n or_o subject_n to_o king_n and_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o may_v do_v civil_a service_n and_o office_n towards_o they_o as_o those_o that_o live_v under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o commit_v this_o sin_n therefore_o the_o christian_n pray_v against_o he_o but_o he_o have_v many_o christian_n in_o his_o army_n that_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o or_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o emperor_n or_o depose_v he_o it_o be_v conclude_v they_o may_v serve_v he_o but_o yet_o they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o course_n against_o he_o as_o david_n say_v his_o day_n shall_v come_v on_o or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o perish_v which_o show_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v sin_v this_o sin_n his_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o depose_v he_o but_o to_o do_v he_o office_n of_o service_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o child_n to_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o husband_n if_o there_o be_v any_o tie_n of_o nature_n a_o may_v do_v they_o civil_a office_n which_o confute_v that_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommmunicate_v and_o then_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v slay_v such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n shall_v merit_v salvation_n use_v 5._o learn_v hence_o to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o peremptory_a prohibition_n when_o st._n john_n will_v peremptory_o forbid_v pray_v for_o such_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v you_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v against_o it_o might_n some_o say_v st._n john_n make_v account_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a prohibition_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v you_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o i_o i_o give_v you_o no_o commission_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n prohibition_n isa_n 1.12_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n so_o jer._n 7.31_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o peremptory_a prohibition_n if_o god_n word_n give_v we_o no_o warrant_n of_o direction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o for_o this_o be_v our_o direction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v only_o what_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n to_o that_o we_o must_v add_v nothing_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n the_o end_n the_o table_n the_o first_o figure_n note_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o figure_n note_v the_o verse_n a_o abide_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o avoid_v of_o sin_n 3._o 6._o christ_n a_o advocate_n for_o god_n child_n yea_o a_o righteous_a advocate_n 2._o 1._o anabaptism_n examine_v 2._o 19_o why_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n 1._o 1._o primary_n antiquity_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o divine_a verity_n 2._o 24._o true_a antiquity_n fetch_v its_o original_a from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o 7._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imitate_v christ_n 2.7_o ministerial_a application_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a sort_n and_o age_n 2._o 13._o antichrist_n foretell_v 2._o 18._o in_o john_n day_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n nor_o can_v the_o last_o time_n be_v long_o without_o such_o antichrist_n ib._n in_o petty_a antichrist_n the_o predication_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v ib._n antichrist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 2._o 22._o and_o how_o ib._n antichristian_a teacher_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ib._n every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n 2._o 21._o apostate_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o 19_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n apostasy_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o seducer_n and_o of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o hypocrisy_n ib._n b_o beginning_n what_o it_o signify_v 1._o 1._o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v 5.19_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o cleanse_v 1._o 7._o for_o christ_n come_v by_o blood_n 5._o 6._o boldness_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n go_v together_o 4._o 3._o boldness_n mortify_v fear_n and_o shame_n 4._o 17._o perfect_a love_n assure_v of_o boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ib._n the_o sight_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o love_v he_o than_o any_o hater_n of_o his_o brother_n can_v have_v to_o love_n god_n 4._o 20._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n will_v find_v less_o cause_n to_o love_n god_n then_o his_o brother_n ib._n c_o card_n and_o die_n unlawful_a 2._o 16._o certainty_n be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1._o 3._o the_o chief_a creature_n may_v be_v wicked_a 2._o 13._o god_n child_n must_v be_v as_o little_a child_n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o know_v we_o be_v god_n child_n 5._o 1._o god_n have_v his_o child_n among_o all_o age_n of_o man_n 2._o 13._o little_a child_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n ib._n note_v this_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n how_o little_a child_n must_v be_v train_v up_o ib._n christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v in_o cleanse_v 1._o 7._o christ_n pure_a from_o sin_n 3._o 5._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o purge_v we_o ib._n christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o 8._o christ_n death_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n 3._o 16._o christian_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o brethren_n ib._n true_a church-member_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o 19_o communion_n of_o saint_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o 3._o the_o same_o command_n that_o require_v love_n to_o god_n require_v love_n to_o our_o brethren_n 4._o 21._o confession_n to_o god_n not_o simple_o to_o the_o minister_n the_o way_n to_o pardon_v 1._o 9_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o sure_a note_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o our_o dwell_n in_o he_o 4._o 15._o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n 3._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n will_v god_n judge_v we_o ib._n a_o fearful_a conscience_n be_v void_a of_o true_a heart_a love_n 4._o 18._o conversion_n why_o call_v a_o new-birth_n be_v but_o a_o alteration_n 2._o 29._o converter_n be_v spiritual_a father_n 2._o 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o without_o condition_n 2._o 19_o d_o as_o darknesse-passing_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o 8._o difference_n between_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o deadly_a sin_n 5._o 16._o false_a teacher_n must_v be_v look_v at_o as_o deceiver_n 2._o 26._o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o confute_v but_o not_o name_v ib._n the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v be_v deceit_n ib._n he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o contra_fw-la 2._o 23._o the_o devil_n sin_n continual_o 3._o 8._o of_o he_o sinner_n be_v ib._n difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o
10._o the_o disproportion_n between_o worldly_a lust_n and_o god_n child_n shall_v wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o 17._o e_o the_o easiness_n of_o god_n command_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 5._o 3._o easie_n be_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n 5._o 4._o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o believer_n only_o 5._o 13._o a_o permanent_a estate_n be_v their_o portion_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o 17._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 5._o 11._o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n ib._n good_a example_n a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o purge_v sin_n 3._o 6._o a_o believer_n must_v eye_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o brethren_n 5._o 16._o and_o with_o what_o eye_n ib._n we_o must_v be_v wean_a from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 2._o 16._o wherein_o this_o stand_v ib._n f_o how_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o father_n 1._o 2._o faith_n be_v the_o great_a commandment_n 3._o 23._o faith_n in_o christ_n divinity_n help_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 5._o 4_o 5._o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v together_o 5._o 10._o difference_n between_o the_o three_o act_n of_o faith_n namely_o learning_n in_o christ_n roll_v towards_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n 5._o 10._o why_o father_n may_v be_v suspect_v 2._o 7._o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n no_o command_n but_o a_o custom_n 2._o 5._o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v inward_a and_o consist_v in_o love_n 4._o 12._o g_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o god_n child_n be_v hide_v at_o present_a 3._o 2._o till_o christ_n appear_v ib._n christ_n be_v god_n 1._o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o no_o sin_n 2._o 16._o god_n accidental_a work_n about_o sin_n ib._n god_n child_n must_v be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o love_n 3._o 2._o god_n know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o 3._o 20._o growth_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n effectual_a in_o order_n to_o audience_n 3._o 23._o be_v one_o end_n of_o write_v the_o scripture_n 5._o 13._o h_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v in_o darkness_n 2._o 9_o hatred_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o any_o shall_v effectual_o move_v we_o to_o love_v they_o 3._o 12._o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o hate_n god_n child_n 3._o 13._o at_o which_o god_n people_n marvel_n ib._n but_o shall_v not_o ib._n hatred_n be_v murder_n 3_o 15._o and_o such_o be_v devoid_a of_o eternal_a life_n ib._n hatred_n of_o our_o brethren_n argue_v our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o be_v hypocritical_a 4._o 20._o as_o we_o hear_v god_n so_o he_o hear_v we_o 3._o 22._o every_o child_n of_o god_n hope_n to_o be_v like_o christ_n 3._o 3._o every_o hoper_n be_v a_o self-purger_n ib._n i_o idleness_n be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v danger_n ib._n ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o reign_a sin_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n 3._o 6._o imitation_n must_v accompany_v profession_n of_o christ_n 2._o 6._o in_o judge_v who_o be_v righteous_a be_v not_o deceive_v 3._o 7._o k_o god_n child_n know_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o christ_n 3._o 2._o save_v knowledge_n be_v able_a to_o wean_v old_a man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o 14._o yea_o though_o back_v with_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n ib._n not_o ignorance_n knowledge_n occasion_v the_o apostle_n writing_n 2._o 21._o how_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n differ_v 4._o 16._o l_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v the_o last_o time_n 2._o 18._o life_n sign_n and_o mean_n thereof_o 5._o 12._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n eternal_a 1._o 2._o life_n eternal_a be_v give_v by_o promise_n 2._o 25._o god_n people_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 3._o 14._o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o love_n ib._n how_o god_n be_v call_v light_n 1._o 5._o light_n how_o take_v 1._o 7._o by_o see_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3._o 2._o little_a child_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o brethren_n 2._o 7._o he_o that_o love_v walk_v constant_o and_o inoffensive_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o 10._o our_o love_n must_v be_v wean_a from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n love_n must_v be_v real_a and_o not_o only_o verbal_a 3._o 18._o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o estate_n 3._o 19_o love_n be_v a_o great_a commandment_n 3._o 23._o the_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a love_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o self_n love_n but_o christ_n love_n ib._n we_o must_v exhort_v to_o mutual_a love_n and_o why_o 4._o 7._o as_o be_v our_o love_n so_o be_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 4._o 8._o god_n do_v both_o love_n his_o people_n and_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o they_o 4._o 9_o god_n love_v his_o people_n before_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o ib._n god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v free_a 4._o 10._o 19_o and_o a_o precedent_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n 4._o 11._o where_o love_n dwell_v god_n dwell_v 4._o 12._o by_o mutual_a love_n we_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n 4._o 14._o love_v christian_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o also_o know_v god_n love_n to_o they_o 4._o 16._o god_n be_v so_o love_v that_o he_o be_v love_v itself_o ib._n constant_a love_n be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o ib._n such_o as_o love_v each_o other_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v 4._o 17._o those_o who_o love_v perfect_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ib._n true_a heart_a love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o evil_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 4._o 18._o a_o heart_n possess_v of_o love_n be_v dispossess_v of_o fear_n ib._n god_n prevent_v love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o effectual_a cause_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o 4.19_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o know_v we_o love_v god_n child_n 5._o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n ib._n what_o make_v a_o lie_n 2._o 21._o m_o christ_n true_a man_n 1._o 1._o 1._o 2._o how_o christ_n be_v manifest_v cause_n of_o marvel_v 3._o 13._o what_o requisite_a to_o merit_n 5._o 11._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o message_n 1._o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o mutual_a love_n be_v a_o ancient_a message_n 3._o 11._o â—ry_a minister_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o one_o spirit_n or_o other_o 4._o 1._o minister_n be_v discover_v by_o their_o confession_n about_o christ_n 4._o 2._o as_o also_o by_o their_o hold_v forth_o christ_n veil_v under_o humane_a infirmity_n 4._o 3._o according_a to_o the_o descent_n or_o extraction_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v their_o several_a doctrine_n and_o several_a hearer_n 4._o 5_o 6._o in_o what_o case_n people_n may_v leave_v their_o minister_n 4._o 4._o play_v for_o money_n how_o far_o forth_o lawful_a 2._o 16._o n_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 1._o 1._o neglect_v of_o a_o christian_a course_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o 10._o newness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o what_o case_n commendable_a 2._o 7._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o commandment_n be_v new_a 7._o 8._o novelty_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v avoid_v 2._o 7._o o_o obedience_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o god_n favour_n together_o 3._o 22._o preserve_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n ib._n sincere_a obedience_n a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 2._o 3._o and_o of_o our_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o 5._o and_o of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o 6._o old_a man_n must_v be_v honour_v as_o father_n by_o all_o yea_o even_o by_o minister_n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o old_a man_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n ib._n opinion_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v pernicious_a 1._o 8._o yea_o a_o blasphemous_a error_n v._o 10._o opinion_n no_o sure_a sign_n of_o piety_n 1._o 6._o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n without_o obedience_n a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o liar_n and_o hypocrite_n 2._o 4._o p_o god_n pardon_n be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n 2._o 12._o pardon_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o god_n child_n ib._n pardon_v and_o cleanse_n go_v together_o 1._o 9_o perfection_n what_o 2._o 5._o and_o 4._o 12._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o such_o as_o act_v brotherly_a love_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n that_o witness_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 5._o 7._o perseverance_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o of_o attain_v glory_n 2._o 24._o the_o promise_n